• Our software update is now concluded. You will need to reset your password to log in. In order to do this, you will have to click "Log in" in the top right corner and then "Forgot your password?".
  • Welcome to PokéCommunity! Register now and join one of the best fan communities on the 'net to talk Pokémon and more! We are not affiliated with The Pokémon Company or Nintendo.

[PKMN OPEN] Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

Foxrally

[img]http://i.imgur.com/omi0jS3.gif[/img]
2,791
Posts
11
Years

  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]Simon Pearburgh
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Spewpa ♀ Harden | Tackle | Stun Spore Friend Guard
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Caterpie ♂ Tackle | String Shot | Bug Bite Shield Dust
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Burmy ♂ Protect | Hidden Power (water) Shed Skin
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Snom ♀ Powder Snow | Mirror Coat | Struggle Bug Ice Scales

    Spoiler: Inventory
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Xtransceiver
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokédex
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ATC
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokéball x2
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Net Ball x1
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Gramma's Letter
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Potion x3
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Nevermeltice
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Venoshock TR
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Bug Catcher Net
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Too many cinnamon buns
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Camping Supplies
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Badges: 0

    Motostoke

    Still fresh off the energy of the previous day's ceremony and Isla's curry, Simon was practically sprinting up the stairs on his way to the grand motostoke stadium once more. It was early morning and stores were just now beginning to open, as well as the doors of the gym - and Simon was determined to be the first to challenge it. His misadventures with Raph and Ruben in the wild area had done nothing but spur his confidence; with two wild Pokemon taken down, two more recruited, and a blessing from a living legend, he felt unstoppable!

    Dressed in his gym outfit with the green jacket Mustard had gifted him tied around his waist, the boy had turned some heads on the way as a few onlookers were excited for the opportunity to witness a Kabu challenger so early in the tournament. A challenge that Simon was sure others would take on as well, but with one difference- he'd make a dent in Kabu's unbreakable defense first. Simon had studied all of the Hoenn veteran's tapes, from his very early battles during champion Mustard and Opal's time to his more recent domination in recent years, and had memorized the old-timer's strategies to a T. The actual mission before challenging him changed every few seasons, so he wasn't sure which one would be active this time- but it would be nothing compared to battling the big man himself.

    However, he knew that battling him wasn't about winning. It was about proving himself as a worthwhile gym challenger to him, and his classmates, and the rest of the world that was watching. It was to send a message: Simon Pearburgh is going to be the next champion.

    He repeated those words to himself as he reached the top of the steps and looked up at the imposing structure, the large fire-type symbol on its front shining in the morning sun. Soon, Simon thought, he would have a badge with the very same symbol. He squatted down and clapped his hands twice. "Alright, roll call!"

    On cue, a swarm of Pokemon emerged from various parts of his outfit-his sleeves, coat pockets, shorts pockets, and even mustard's coat. Simon watched as his four Pokemon, along with two or three other bugs he didn't recognize, crawled and hopped down to the floor, with the outsiders scurrying away quickly. Spewpa, Caterpie, Burmy and Snom all stood in a neat line in front of him, eyeing him curiously. "Lads, we are about to enter our first real gym! So I want you all at your very best. Beating Kabu may not be easy, or even doable, but this obstacle is more than just about winning, it's about keeping our spirits up high no matter what! With the strength of a powerful fighting spirit, there is nothing that can stand between us and victory!" Simon pumped his fist. He held his breath as the four Pokemon looked at each other, awaiting their reaction.

    Snom was the first to pipe up, squeaking out a roar that sounded nothing short of a battle cry. Holding on to its little ice shard with her mouth, she stepped forward and pledged her strength to Simon's cause. Caterpie followed, bravely stepping forward too, chewing on a piece of cinnamon bun and wiggling his antenna to signify his agreement. Spewpa looked into Simon's eyes quietly, before shuddering a little bit and also hopping forward, bristling her fur slightly in determination. A sleepy Burmy, noticing that Spewpa had gone forward, squeaked in turn as he followed, before looking at Simon with a smirk and a glint in his eye.

    The scene almost brought the young bug catcher to tears as he scooped all of his Pokemon into a slightly-too-tight hug. "I couldn't have asked for a better squad to lead into battle…!" he sniffled. Noticing the muffled cries of his suffocating Pokemon, he quickly brought them all back down to the ground and stood back up. "Okay then. Let's go, team."

    ------​

    Simon stepped foot into the spacious gym lobby, which was nearly empty save for a couple of employees, and the ever-excited Ball Guy. He could hear the noise of the crowd coming from deeper within the stadium- the audience that had gathered to watch the first Kabu matches. Just as Simon was about to congratulate himself for being first, he caught a glimpse of a black jersey with the number 810 printed on the back talking to an employee- it was Raphael! Simon opened his mouth to shout something, but wasn't quick enough, as doors to the mission area closed behind Raph. He cursed himself for not being quicker; after yesterday's incident, he still felt the need to apologize.

    He noticed the girl at the front desk looking flustered as he walked up. She quickly cleared her throat and regained her composure. Noticing his gym outfit, she gave a polite nod and smiled apologetically. "I'm sorry, sir. It seems you were a minute too late, so you'll have to wait for the first challenger to complete their round first before you can go in.

    Simon sighed and shrugged. "Rules are rules, I suppose. Say, is there anywhere I could watch the match in the meantime?"

    "The televisions near the waiting area should be broadcasting the gym challenge live right now, actually!"

    "Oh, sick!" Simon ran to the waiting side of the lobby lined with two rows of leather chairs and sofas, not wanting to miss Raph's entrance. He watched in amazement as he beat the capture challenge in record time, and cheered loudly as the battle against Kabu began. However, his smile soon died down once the battle unfolded, and he winced as he watched Vito get pummeled by the powerful Centiskorch. All the while, the league commentator's voice boomed through the speakers.

    "Um… that is… It seems that contestant 810, Raphael Allard, has forfeited the match. The winner is, Gym Leader Kabu!"

    Simon furrowed his brow and yelled a loud "oh come on!" at the monitor, disappointed by Raph's lack of spirit. "Vito could've easily taken a lead!" At the same time, he understood why Raph had done it- but it didn't make it any less frustrating.

    "Hang on to your seats folks, because we'll be seeing our next challenger soon."

    He huffed and looked at the employee at the front desk to check if that meant it was his turn. She nodded back, gesturing towards her colleague, an older man wearing glasses.

    Simon's frown quickly turned back into a grin as he made his way back to the desk. He waved excitedly at the sphere-headed mascot who was stretching near the entrance.

    "Oi! Mr. Guy! I'm going in, wish me luck on my first gym mission!"

    The costumed character turned towards him and pumped his fist. "412! You've got this! The bug baron! The critter king! The crawler conqueror! Let your spirit burn as bright as Kabu's fire!" he shouted, throwing out his arms to strike a pose.

    Simon posed back triumphantly, flashing his signature thumbs-up and smile. "I'll tell you all about it when I'm out!"

    The young trainer made his way to the counter and presented his ATC. The man eyed him carefully, before returning his card and entering something on his computer. After a moment of waiting, he ushered Simon towards the first part of the gym. Surrounded by a large fence, this section of the stadium looked like a smaller-scale recreation of the wild area, populated with its very own trees, shrubs, boulders and sections of sand and grass. He noted some of them had a few scorch marks, likely from fire-type attacks. The temperature in here was notably warmer than the cold air outside.

    "Our gym mission is rather straightforward." the gym employee began. "All you have to do is catch one of the many wild Pokemon we've placed in this artificial wild area, and you're allowed as many Pokeballs as you'd like."

    Simon crossed his arms confidently. "And what's the trick?"

    The employee pushed up his glasses. "There is a... catch. While you attempt to capture a wild Pokemon, our expert fire-type trainers will be tailing you, and battling your Pokemon - testing to see if you can still complete your objective under pressure. As I'm sure you've figured out, you're today's second challenger- so you can assume all our trainers and mister Kabu are still pretty fired up. You'll be going against their full strength, so good luck." the man explained, chuckling at his own puns.

    He unlocked the fence to the area, and gestured for Simon to step inside. Once he was in, the boy heard the gate close behind him. There was no turning back now. Simon took a deep breath and pulled out his net, did a quick check of all four of his Pokemon (which he'd be forced to recall before entering the challenge) then made his way towards the first tree he saw. Meanwhile, the commentator's voice sounded from the speakers above.

    "Our next challenger is 412, Simon Peaburgh! Let's see if he'll do as well as our first challenger today in Kabu's mission."

    He clutched his net, eyes peeled for any movement in the foliage. This was just like catching any other wild Pokemon, he thought- as a bug catcher, this was specifically what he'd trained for. After spotting nothing in the first tree, he moved to another, but found nothing again. His eyes scanned the tall grass beside him. Suddenly, a small tuft of orange fur popped through the dense green, before immediately disappearing back down again.

    "Aha!" Simon called out. He swung his net through the grass to show the Pokemon hiding inside, revealing a small Vulpix holding a berry in its mouth. Startled, the fox Pokemon hopped out of the grass and onto the clearing beside him, growling menacingly.

    Simon grinned as he put away his net and reached for his Pokeball. "Alright, let's make this one quick! Go, Caterpie! Tackle!" Caterpie materialized in front of the Vulpix, ready to strike, and charged forward. The bug's speed catching it off guard, the fox took the full impact of the hit, before sliding away a few feet and retaliating with an ember. Caterpie barely dodged the attack, squeaking as the flame managed to catch his tail.

    "You got this, lad! Weave through its attack and hit it with a bug bite!"

    Caterpie dodged another ember as he ran up to his opponent, his mouth glowing, before hopping up and landing on its back. Despite the type resistance, the Pokemon yelped in pain and fell to the ground, desperate to throw off the bug.

    This was it! Simon reached for one of the empty Pokeballs in his pocket and prepared to throw it. He heard the crowd in the rest of the stadium get louder as he raised his arm...

    "Salandit, use Scratch!"

    Simon turned around to face the sudden voice that had sounded beside him. Seemingly out of nowhere, a gym trainer had appeared from behind the trees, dressed in the classic red fire-type outfit. Simon looked back at his Caterpie just in time to see a black figure rush towards Caterpie and knock the bug off, standing between him and Vulpix.

    Simon gritted his teeth. "Caterpie, put some distance between Salandit and Vulpix! Use Tackle!"

    Caterpie chirped and hopped to the side before charging towards the Salandit with a tackle, hoping to move it away from the weakened fox. The poison lizard stood its ground. "Smog!" the gym trainer commanded, causing Salandit's chest to puff up. Just as Caterpie hit its tackle, the Pokemon released a cloud of purple purple right into his face, causing the caterpillar to stumble back, disoriented.

    Simon crossed his arms and looked at the gym trainer confidently. "If you're trying to poison us, that won't work! Caterpie's shield dust has him all protected!"

    However, one glance at her expression told Simon that beating him wasn't her objective. He looked back at where Vulpix was- the small fox had gotten away. Simon sighed and recalled Caterpie, glaring at his new opponent, who gave him a sly wink before disappearing behind the trees again.

    Simon continued to run around the catching area. He spotted another trainer waiting for him, arms crossed, leaning on a boulder. The Growlithe beside him sat patiently as it eyed him as well, ready to give chase. Just across from the pair was a sizzlipede, poking its head out of the tall grass Simon knew that if he engaged a wild Pokemon again the normal way, they'd just get attacked and distracted again.

    Then a plan popped into his mind.

    "Go, Spewpa!" He released the bug in front of him, a short distance from the Sizzlipede. "Do… the thing." he said, winking and twirling his finger as he pointed forward.

    The little Pokemon looked at him with confusion for a brief moment, before suddenly realizing what he meant and bristling her fur slightly in reaction. She hopped forward towards the wild Sizzlipede, reared back, and began shooting large, net-like globs of string shot at it, just like they had trained back at the academy, hopping around to circle it.

    The Sizzlipede was quickly pinned to the ground, caked in multiple layers of string shot before it could even let out an attack. Simon noticed the gym trainer move up and prepare to call out an attack…

    "Now! Hi-yaaah!!" Simon screamed as the final string shot glob hit its target and he leaped forward with his net. Before the gym trainer could react, Simon brought it down on the packed Sizzlipede and smacked the mesh with a Pokeball, drawing in the Sizzlipede. The device shook for a brief moment… then clicked.

    Sizzlipede joined the team!
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    "ALRIGHT, DOUBLE CAPTURE TECHNIQUE, BABY!" Simon threw his fist in the air triumphantly, crouching down to give Spewpa a headbutt-high-five. He heard the crowd go wild as the commentators announced his time- a respectable eight minutes and fifty-six seconds, just a minute shy of Raph's record.

    The gym trainer with the Growlithe walked up to congratulate him. "That was an… unorthodox way to complete the mission. But not against the rules, so well done. You can choose to keep the Sizzlipede if you wish."

    Simon grinned. "Thanks! But nah, I think I'll release it back- make it fair for the others, y'know. Speaking of… ride's over, lads." Simon tapped his pockets and the jacket around his waist. Two more Sizzlipede suddenly emerged from them, quickly crawling down his legs and scurrying away.

    Sizzlipede left the team!
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    That didn't last very long.

    The gym trainer looked at him incredulously. "You- you had two wild Pokemon with you all along?! Why didn't you catch them?"

    Simon shrugged. "Well, I couldn't just break their trust like that. Plus, it wouldn't make for good TV." he winked, before waving the man goodbye and sprinting towards the entrance to the pitch.
     
    Last edited:

    forg

    ba-dum tssss. [icon]coffee-pot[/icon]
    992
    Posts
    7
    Years

  • Nona Rodriguez
    ◇ Wedgehurst
    Spoiler:


    Inside a café Nona sat alongside her iced coffee, beads of sweat running down its plastic container. Beldum had placed itself next to the drink and on the table, partaking in a quick cat nap. And despite just having left her father back home thirty minutes ago, the nostalgia gnawed at her conscious and prompted her to call him.

    "...yeah, si, I know apa. But it's new and… kinda scary…?" she confessed over the cell, taking a long, drawn out sip that ended with lip smacking.

    More customers entered, causing the bell located at the entrance to ring. "And it's okay if you don't feel comfortable yet, mija mia," her father's hoarse voice comforted her. "Don't force yourself. Take a break, think, and go when you're ready. You're doing more than most."

    "Yeah, I know apa, but… uh…"

    Laughter erupted from the other end, taking Nona by surprise. "You miss home already?" Nostalgic, she grew flustered and wiped away the single tear, clearing her throat before speaking. "Nona. Nona, it's okay, you can return home-"

    "No no no it's okay I'm okay! I just uh… I uh, wanted some advice. I know it's a little hard at first. But I think… I think I got this."

    "That's the spirit Nonita! You got this!"

    "I got this."

    "Asi!"

    "I GOT TH-!" The customer sitting right in front of Nona, back in full view, flinched upon her chant, causing her to shriek in return over distraught. "Ah! No no- I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to scare you-"


    Chapter 1​


    Autumn brought with it the scent of pumpkin spice, caramel, and burnt sugar. Leaves of various red, orange, and yellow shades cascaded down, at times rewarding Nona with a show upon the sudden appearance of a gust of wind. Scarves, boots, jackets, and hats were dusted and left the confines of their respective closests. Amongst these individuals was Nona Rodriguez; a long-sleeved, cotton, black turtleneck, black stockings, pine green waist skirt, and matching pine green ankle boots were today's pick.

    "I mean, I understand why he doesn't want to travel with his sister, haha… I know I can be weird. Like. Very weird," Nona unbottled her emotions on to the indifferent Beldum floating next to her. She held a gigantic cookie in her hand, having been craving a sweet from her mini backpack. The other hand moved with the flow of the conversation, animated and adding to her quirkiness. "I just thought maybe he'd like company. I get lonely easily, so I thought he would too so… haha… yeah- do I sound bad? Am I selfish?"

    Beldum was not one to give long responses. Or make conversations, even. Yet he never minded lending his favorite human time out of their day for her. Afterall, she might go insane if not. "...dum."

    "Huh… yeah… I need to just think positive. Positive. Everything will be fiiiiine. Perfectly fine. I got you, afterall. Right~?" she asked for reassurance, bringing him joy as she took a small bite during. He nudges her cheek gently, eliciting a giggle out of her, hand covering her mouth as she chewed simultaneously. "Haha I wuv yew tew!"

    The two continued their trek towards the train station, far behind the other trainers that did not hesitate to the degree she had. Moises was amongst these trainers that did not make haste; surely he is far ahead of her, perhaps have even taken a ride to The Wild Area.

    But that was okay.

    The day was clear and calm. A passing bakery released a pleasant aroma that eased Nona's tense nerves, and unlike her curious state Beldum remained cautious, taking note of every Pokémon, human, and object alike; lotads disguised themselves as lily pads in a bird fountain, weedles and caterpies alike danced amidst branches, and a young noctowl failed to catch a trainer's bug-type as they flapped in panic and horrifyingly crashed into a fruit stand. Amongst these creatures was a young nickit that had been tailing Nona. Beldum paid no attention to them, seeing as the distance was not to worry about. That is, until the fox began to sprint towards them.

    Beldum let out a metallic hiss while a single bloody red pupil glowed, lowering itself to Nona's thighs to stare the mammal down. The nickit, shocked at the Beldum's sudden hostility, froze in their tracks.

    Amused, Nona kneeled and gently placed her hand beneath her Beldum's face, putting their mind at ease. "It's okay, it's okay, Azúl. I'm okay. Look!" The nickit's nervous demeanor switched into that of joy, ready to perform before the human - their victim. "...They're so… oh my god, so adorable!"

    Nona's companion threatened the fox, untrusting. "Beldum. Dum-"

    "It's okay, it's okay. If you want you can stick riiiight by my side," Nona reminds Beldum, keeping her hand beneath their face as she inches closer to the fox, of which was also stepping closer. Fortunately there was nobody else walking down the large tile walkway that could reach them within the span of five minutes. "Haaai, you're sooo cuuuute… how are you?" This cute, honey-dripping voice gave the nickit the necessary push to initiate their plan.

    Without hesitation the fox chased their tail and plopped right before Nona, tail wagging and belly exposed for her to pat. "Kit!" The sunlight filtered through the leaves and branches above them, shadows the shape of clouds landing on the cute fox and surrounding area.

    "Aaayyyy, so cute!" The young woman's hand proceeded to do just that, scratching the fur and giggling alongside the nickit's laughter and squirming.

    The sound of a disturbed pebble alerted Beldum to the purrloin sneaking from behind.

    Caught red-handed, the cat turned into a blur of purple as they leaped and clung on to the hovering metal Pokémon, startling both Nickit and Nona from their fun. "E-eh?!" Nona let out in a single breath, panicking and nearly tripping over the fox before pursuing the two now-rolling Pokémon heading towards the nearby wooden fence. "U-use Iron Head! Tackle!? Azúl!" The conflicting and hesitant orders did not help. Instead the Beldum attempted to fling the cat off via trashing and slamming them against the tree trunks they would come across, yet the Pokémon held on tight, claws and fangs scraping on the metallic surface and releasing unpleasant screeches.

    The nickit took off, refusing to quarrel with its nemesis.

    In a last ditch effort Nona reached into the squirmish, successfully gripping the purple feline. "Pleaaaase let g-AYE!" But just as quickly as she grabbed it Nona had let go, one hand bleeding from a bite wound. Infuriated, Beldum suddenly charged into a nearby set of bushes, taking the cat with it. "H-hey wait!" When Nona had caught up she gasped as the Purrloin leaped out from the branches and greenery, shrieking and dashing into the safety of the streets beyond. A moment later her Beldum emerged, relieved the enemy was gone.

    She took a second to process the events, slowing her breathing as Beldum lay next to her, taking his own break. Her words were just as slow. "Are… are you okay? Are you hurt?" He hummed and rolled until touching Nona's closest knee, now upside down. His scratches, albeit faint, instilled in her a sense of worry and guilt. "Oh I'm sosososo sorry, I didn't know that was gonna happen and that the ca-purrloin would do that and that the fox and and and… uh…"

    She paused and allowed a sigh to escape her lips. She takes a good look around, somewhat embarrassed as others walked on past.

    Now she remains quiet, waiting for time to pass before opening her mouth, a finger circling around the bite wound her Beldum felt guilty over. "I got so nervous and stuff and… yeah. I really suck. I need to be better." she murmured, eyes glued on to her injury, placing a sleeve over it to soak the leaking drops of blood. "But it's okay, you were amazing! You did better than I ever would! I mean, look at this, hahaha!" she praised, showing her companion the smeared blood on her sleeve. "Guess that means I need to train more, huh?"

    "Dum."

    She locks the beldum in an embrace. "Aaaaa what would I do without yoouuu!"
     

    Foxrally

    [img]http://i.imgur.com/omi0jS3.gif[/img]
    2,791
    Posts
    11
    Years
  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]Simon Pearburgh
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Spewpa ♀ Harden | Tackle | Stun Spore Friend Guard
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Caterpie ♂ Tackle | String Shot | Bug Bite Shield Dust
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Burmy ♂ Protect | Hidden Power (water) Shed Skin
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Snom ♀ Powder Snow | Mirror Coat | Struggle Bug Ice Scales

    Spoiler: Inventory
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Xtransceiver
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokédex
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ATC
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokéball x2
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Net Ball x1
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Gramma's Letter
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Potion x3
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Nevermeltice
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Venoshock TR
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Bug Catcher Net
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Too many cinnamon buns
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Camping Supplies
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Badges: 0

    Motostoke Stadium


    Simon stepped onto the red pitch, taking in the environment of Motostoke's stadium once more. The deafening cheers and screams of thousands of fans was still just as stunning as it was at the ceremony- except this time, almost all of the attention was on him. He imagined someone like Ruben was used to it; and he certainly could as well. Unshaken by the sudden spotlight, Simon threw a thumbs-up in the direction of the first Rotom-camera he saw as he made his way to the center to meet Kabu. The announcer's voice rung through the stadium, introducing him once more.

    The stoic man of fire stood in front of him, arms crossed, his blazing Centisorch towering over the young trainer as it awaited the next challenge at his side. Simon gulped slightly as he sensed the Pokemon's power.

    "Welcome, Simon." the gym leader offered his hand. "It is brave of you to challenge me this early in the tournament."

    Simon shook Kabu's hand eagerly. He managed to maintain a straight face even as Kabu's grip crushed his hand. "N-nice to meet your, sir!" he squeezed out the words, the man's piercing eyes locked on his own. "I've come here to prove my worth to you and the world as a gym challenger!"

    "Very well, then, show me how bright your spirit burns in battle. As you know, this match is a one-on-one fight, so please choose one of your Pokemon to face Centiskorch."

    Simon nodded and stepped back to release all of his team. All of them save for Snom immediately recoiled at the sudden lights and noise, bundling up around Simon in fear. The crowd got slightly louder as the announcer commented about the surprising type choice, piquing the audience's interest even more.

    Simon crouched down to meet his Pokemon near eye-level. "Right, lads- this is where we take on Kabu. It's a 1v1, so I'm only gonna need one of you to go up."

    "...spew?" his Spewpa questioned, slightly teary-eyed from the noise.

    "Oh, it's against Centiskorch over there." Simon motioned towards the massive fire-breathing centipede behind them. The bug-types turned to see the towering beast, giving it one glance before yelping and immediately turning back and huddling even closer to Simon.

    But not Snom. The brave little bug stared down Kabu and his Pokemon defiantly, briefly putting down her prized ice shard to let out a menacing, squeaky battle roar. She turned back briefly to look at her trainer, as if to say… "I'm ready to fight this bitch."

    Simon and the rest of his team stared at the ice-type incredulously. The little bug's ice spikes shone brightly against the light of the stadium, having grown significantly from chewing on snow for two weeks straight, and her stare was just as piercing. Simon nodded and quickly recalled his other Pokemon, and picked Snom up. The crowd got even louder.

    "I've chosen my Pokémon."

    Kabu looked at him and closed his eyes. "Brave… I respect your Pokemon's fiery spirit."

    Seeing that both trainers were ready, the referee walked up between the two and motioned for both to stand on either side of the smaller field. Simon walked up to his side and let down Snom at the designated spot. "I believe in you, lass." he whispered, to which the bug gave a determined hiss.

    He felt the anxiety build up as he awaited the referee's whistle. Both Kabu and his Centiskorch were staring them down, and truth be told, the pressure was beginning to get to him. What if he couldn't even get a single move off? What if Kabu was just toying with him? What if-

    "COMMENCE!"

    He had no time to think about that anymore. Quickly taking the initiative, Simon pointed at the opponent dramatically. "Snom, start us off with a Powder Snow!"

    The little bug wasted no time, and blasted out a powerful flurry of snowflakes, boosted in power by its ice shard. Centiskorch took the hit directly, barely flinching as the attack melted on impact with the fire on its face.

    Kabu closed his eyes, his arms still crossed. "Thunder Fang!"

    Centiskorch roared as it charged forward, its pincers glowing with crackling yellow energy. Snom stood her ground, narrowly dodging the attack mere moments before it hit, then blasting another powder snow. Centiskorch barely reacted as it circled around to face Kabu again.

    "Attack with Scald!"

    His Pokemon reared its head back before blasting a powerful geyser of boiling water at the tiny ice-type- a blast far too large to avoid. Simon quickly retaliated. "You've fallen into my trap- Mirror Coat, now!"

    Just as the water attack hit it, Snom's scales shone a light purple, and as she was thrown backwards, so was the blast. Centiskorch's eyes grew wide as its own water-type attack hit it in the face, knocking it back and temporarily extinguishing the flames on it.

    Simon cheered for Snom as she got back up. "ALRIGHT! You're doing amazing, lass!"

    He saw Kabu look at him silently for a moment, before nodding to himself with a satisfied smile. "Centiskorch... Fire Lash."

    Simon's eyes grew wide as he glanced at his feisty Snom, which was staring down the taller bug-type and preparing another powder snow attack. "Wait, Snom! Dodge his-"

    Too late. Blinded by the heat of battle, the small ice-type shot out another blast of Snow, which melted right onto the now-lunging Centiskorch. Before she could react, Simon watched as a long whip-like flame slammed into her, sending her flying back and dealing immense damage. She crashed and tumbled back towards him, landing at his feet, the spikes on her back now significantly smaller. The attack was a one-hit KO.

    "We have a winner! Our Kabu strikes again with another victory!"

    Simon hurried to pick up his scorched Pokemon. She had still somehow held on to her prized item even after knocking out, which was impressive in itself, but the bruised Snom had fought more valiantly than he could ever imagine.

    The crowd didn't seem to think so, however. Over the cheers for Kabu's victory Simon could hear the mockery coming from a large number of the audience- he'd chosen an ice and bug-type to send to battle? How would he even make it past Kabu with a team like this? While he was no stranger to ridicule, hearing it from thousands of screaming people was beginning to feel like too much for the young trainer. He hung his head slightly lower as he approached Kabu to shake his hand again.

    As he got close, the gym leader suddenly surprised him with a hand on his shoulder. It felt comforting, even if the grip was a bit painfully tight. Kabu smiled. "Thank you for this battle, young man. If your goal today was to prove your worth to me, then rest assured that you have succeeded."

    Simon looked up at the man with starry eyes. "Y-you really think so, sir?"

    "I sense a fiery passion within you like no other. All I ask for is you learn to tame this flame, and return to me when you have done so."

    Simon paused for a moment and nodded. "I won't let you down. When we meet again, you'll be facing a completely different Simon!" he turned to look at the referee beside them. Before the man could react, Simon snatched the microphone attached to his shirt and faced the crowd, "PEOPLE OF GALAR, YOU'RE LOOKING AT YOUR FUTURE CHAMPION!" he screamed into it.

    "DON'T FORG-" His voice was cut short by the referee grabbing his microphone back and telling him off.

    --------​

    As Simon exited the changing rooms and walked back into the lobby, a familiar voice suddenly called out to him.

    "Simon!" Sachi called out, standing up from the leather chair she was sitting in. The feline jumped off her lap and sat by her feet, staring at the boy with a calculating look. She was wearing her uniform and her hair was put into a high ponytail, and in her hands was a small cloth tied around something. "I was watching your battle!" Before Simon had come out of the changing room, she'd thinking about what she had seen on the TV.

    Sachi sat on one of the leather chairs with Tora in her lap, watching as Simon went through the gym challenge. Apparently, he had just started when she'd walked into the lobby, so she was able to see how the mission worked, and if Simon's team had changed or grown from the last time they'd seen each other. Tora had taken a keen interest in the lobby monitors, watching Simon and Caterpie fighting against a Salandit. Noticing how fired up her Pokemon was getting, she'd relented and decided to participate; she was also pumped up now! Initially she'd planned to wait until she defeated the first two gyms, but knowing Tora, he would want to fight after seeing the battles on the TV.

    She chucked after the wild bug pokemon got out of his pockets and jacket, leaving the gym trainer baffled. When Simon entered the stadium, she saw Kabu and a Centiskorch. "That must be one of his pokemon…" Taking out her tablet, she unfolded the device and opened the pokedex app, scrolling until she found it on the list. "I've encountered one before… Oh yeah, Tori has one."

    "COMMENCE!" Sachi blinked, watching as Simon and Snom battled against Kabu and Centiskorch. So he went with Snom… She had a feeling that it wasn't going to last. Kabu was a powerful gym leader and he was the third gym, but they'd just started the challenge to fight him head on? It was more than likely they would lose… She looked down at Tora, who was staring intently at the TV, or at Centiskorch more specifically. Maybe fighting Kabu first was a good thing, if they could learn something from the battle.

    She flinched when Snom was hit by Centiskorch's last attack. Snom was an ice/bug type, and that move looked like it was super effective, knocking the small critter out of commission. "Poor Simon…" she muttered. As the boy picked up his pokemon, she could faintly hear the crowd through the speakers, and frowned when she heard some upsetting comments. How could they say that…? It's not right… She quickly opened her bag and pulled out a small food container. Closing the bag, she pulled the straps over her shoulders and headed to the changing room. I don't want to be in that stadium with that crowd after hearing those comments, but I've already made up my mind…

    "Oh, hey Sachi!" Simon ran up to the girl eagerly. "I didn't know you'd be here too! Are you also challenging Kabu?"

    "I was going to just watch at first…" Sachi trailed off as she looked down at Tora beside her, who was flickering his tail impatiently, "But I have a feeling Tora wants to fight against Centiskorch, so might as well try."

    "Whoa, Tora's evolved! You might actually be able to get the upper hand, then!" Simon replied, and felt Spewpa tense up on his shoulder as she locked eyes with the fire-type. "Wait, so are you next then? I'll totally be cheering for you!"

    "Really?" Sachi blinked, surprised, "I don't want to be mean, but you don't have to! I don't want it taking up your time…" She didn't mind being observed, but... "I don't mind the cheering, but just making sure…"

    "Psh, what kind of friend would I be if I didn't?" Simon grinned.

    "Friends? Can two people be friends and rivals at the same time?" Sachi asked, blushing at Simon's words. Friends? I consider him one in a way, but I forgot he said we were rivals… Now he's saying we're friends… Can someone be both?

    The boy seemed to reel back at her response, and looked away for a second. "Well, I... gotta make sure my rival stays in top form too! Yeah! Otherwise no point in having one, heh." He rubbed the back of his head nervously and thought briefly about the less friendly rival he'd also claimed.

    As Simon spoke, the gym employee from earlier approached both of them and tapped Sachi's shoulder. "Miss Akabane? I believe you're up now."

    Sachi turns to the gym employee and nodded. "I'm coming, miss." She turned and held out the tied cloth to Simon. "Your Pokemon seemed to like the poffins, so I made them some. I'll see you after the challenge." She quickly grabbed his hand, placed the cloth on it with a smile, and then turned around to follow the employee with Tora at her heels, letting go of his hand.

    For a moment, Simon just stood there speechless, blushing as he tried to come up with a response. A hungry cry from Spewpa quickly snapped him out of it as he made sure to keep the treats far away from her mouth.

    "H-Hell yeah! You go get 'em, poffin girl!" Simon quickly blurted out before Sachi went through the glass doors.
     
    Last edited:

    Evily

    Always follow your Dreams ~
    229
    Posts
    7
    Years

  • Sachiko Akabane

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Epoch 3.1: Motostoke
    Gym Mission! Vs. Kabu!


    After presenting her ATC and placing her bag somewhere safe, she was led to the same area she saw Simon on the tv earlier in.

    "Ready for the gym mission?" the female gym employee asked from Sachi's side.

    "Yes ma'am." Sachi replied, placing a hand on her belt close to where her pokeballs are. Before entering the challenge, she had to recall Tora, so his pokeball was shaking often from wanting to battle.

    "Perfect!" the employee smiled, clapping her hands once, "What you need to do-to pass this mission- is to catch at least one of the wild pokemon in this artificial wild area. Don't worry about pokeballs, you're allowed to use as many as you want!"

    Sachi looked out at the area, before remembering what she saw on the tv, turning back to the woman. "No to be mean, but I doubt it would be so easy to pass. I was watching the tv and saw the previous challenger go through here and saw a confrontation with a trainer?"

    The woman clapped her hands once again, "Very observant! Yes, you will encounter trainers who will be doing their best to stop you from catching a pokemon. Their job is to put pressure and interrupt any catches." She unlocked the fence and opened the door, smiling at Sachi. "Good luck, Miss challenger!"

    Sachi gave the woman a smile and a nod before entering the area, hearing the gate closing behind her. She was in, and time to put her plan into action; hopefully she won't get delayed too much. Walking further into the area, she heard a bit of static before the commenter's voice was heard.

    "Our next challenger is 151, Sachiko Akabane! Our first female challenger!"

    She heard the grass nearby shaking, halting in her tracks. She quickly turned, placing a hand on her pokeballs. Seeing a flat head poke out of the grass, she realized it was a Sizzlipede and grabbed a pokeball, "Aria." Said pokemon was released, cooing as she landed on Sachi's left shoulder.

    The Sizzlipede heard Aria and turned his head, noticing the trainer and pokemon. He hissed before fully coming out of the grass, staring up at the two with a glare.

    "Ready, Aria?" The cotton pokemon nodded before flapping her wings to fly beside her trainer. "Disarming Voice!" She opened her mouth, letting out a cry of music notes towards the radiator pokemon. The bug type cried out in pain as the notes hit, closing his eyes and scrambling back to get away from floating music. Once the music notes vanished, the bug type opened his eyes and opened his mouth, releasing an ember. Both Sachi and Aria moved in opposite directions to avoid the fireball, but only Sachi saw Sizzlipede crawling quickly underneath where Aria was floating over. "Aria!"

    The cotton pokemon turned to her trainer at the call, but Sizzlipede jumped and tried to wrap around the blue bird. However, Swablu quickly did a flip to avoid the bug type's body, causing the radiator pokemon to land with a hiss. "Peck!" Aria's beak glows white as the swablu swopped down, pecking the radiator pokemon, but from the force of flying towards, it sends the bug type flying back a few inches. Sizzlipede cried out as he landed on his back with Aria returning to Sachi's side.

    The vermillion-haired girl quickly grabbed an empty pokeball, but before she could throw it, a shadow leaped from the grass, landing in between Sachi and Sizzlipede. Surprised, Sachi placed the pokeball back on her belt, "So this is where the interruptions begin…"

    "Sorry, but no can do, miss." A male dressed in the fire-type's uniform appeared across from Sachi.

    The female narrowed here eyes before seeing the Sizzlipede running back into the grass, giving a small pout. She moved her eyes back to the male and his pokemon, a Litleo, but they had both returned to the grass, hiding once again. Sighing, she turned and walked further into the area, deciding to find another pokemon instead of using time to find her previous target.

    She stepped out of the grass minutes later and saw a pokemon sitting beside a tree, a slightly injured Vulpix eating a berry. Sachi blinked when the pokemon looked familiar. Isn't that the same vulpix Simon was after, but escaped? She heard rustling and turned to the grass across from her, but nothing popped out. That guy must be following me to foil another catch… She stepped out of the grass, gaining the vulpix's attention. The fox pokemon stopped biting the berry and swallowed her share, growling at Sachi and Aria. The trainer and cotton pokemon stares for awhile before Sachi continued walking, walking past the vulpix.

    Vlulpix stopped growling, turning to the trainer, confused.

    Sachi stopped and turned, looking at Vulpix in the eye, "I'm not gonna try to catch you. You're already injured from the previous challenger and at a disadvantage." She turned back around and continued walking, looking out for another pokemon. She didn't notice the Vulpix stare at her as she walked away before grabbing the berry, walking after Sachi to follow.

    Sachi walked for a few minutes before arriving at a boulder with a Litwick standing on the top, not noticing Sachi behind it. She slowly walked forward a few steps, only to stop when she saw a figure crouched near the boulder with a familiar Litleo beside them. They stared at each other for awhile before Sachi gave her fellow trainer a smirk, confusing the male.

    "Mist!" Aria flew around the boulder's area, opening her mouth, a thick white cloud sprays out. The mist covers most of the vicinity of the area they are in, preventing visual for a few seconds. Sachi grabbed a pokeball and threw it towards where she last saw Litwick, hoping to catch it while the gym trainer was distracted with the mist. What she didn't notice was that Litwick was surprised by the mist and jumped off in fear, but a familiar Vulpix jumped up right after, looking around and barely noticed the mist. The pokeball soared in and hit Vulpix on the head, absorbing the pokemon soon after.

    Once the mist cleared, Sachi saw a pokeball resting on top of the boulder, the white button blinking red. Did it work? She turned to where the gym trainer was, only to see the Litwick beside him with his Litleo. They stared at each other for a while before she quickly turned to the pokeball, seeing the ball shake for a while before the button stopped blinking. if I didn't catch Litwick… then which pokemon did I catch?

    The male was just as confused as Sachi, but they both blinked when the announcer's voice came through the speakers, revealing that she had caught a pokemon and finished the mission with a time of nine minutes and ten seconds. She heard the crowd cheering as she slowly walked over to the pokeball, grabbing it, and pushing the button to release the unknown pokemon inside. It wasn't unknown for long when a familiar pokemon popped out in front of Sachi, holding her berry in her mouth.

    "How did you…" Sachi trailed off when the gym trainer walked over, staring down at the vulpix, who munched on her berry.

    "You didn't notice?" asked the trainer, confusing the girl, "That vulpix began to follow you after you passed her and said you wouldn't catch her."

    "Really?" She looked down at the pokemon, seeing vulpix had finished her berry and was staring up at Sachi, her tail wagging. She kneeled down, only for the Vulpix to quickly stand up and place her front paws on her knees, letting out a small howl.

    "Are you going to keep her? She seems to like you."

    "I don't see why not." Sachi returned the vulpix to her pokeball-also returning Aria as well-before standing, turning to the gym trainer beside her. "I'm ready to move on."

    "Perfect! Good job on your… unsuspecting catch… I don't know what to call it. But that mist was a good move!" The trainer pointed over to the pitch entrance, "Just go into the entrance and it'll lead you to the stadium. Good luck!"

    Sachi waved at the male before running over to the entrance. Her first challenge was interesting, but the ending was unusual… She won't deny that she was tempted to release Vulpix, but she'd always wanted one ever since her grandmother showed her a picture of one. I wonder how the next part will go…

    - - - - - - - - - - - -

    Sachi stood inside the entrance, checking to see if she had everything before moving to the next round. Poking her upper arm, the area was still a bit sore, but it was healing and hopefully, the bruise will be gone by tomorrow. She debated telling Simon about it like she told Tori, but decided against it. He didn't need to know and she didn't want him to worry over something that already happened.

    She lowered her arm and walked onto the red pitch, hearing the crowd's cheering once more. She was nervous, but if she wanted to pass this challenge or at least get the chance to battle, she had to strengthen her nerves and show her bravery. Seeing a Rotom-camera close by, taking pictures or recording a video-she didn't know-, she sent the camera a small smile before turning to Kabu, who was in the center of the stadium, waiting for her.

    Suddenly, she heard Simon's voice call to hear from above. "SACHI! OVER HERE!" I though he was in the lobby…

    Looking up, she saw Simon waving at her from the audience seating area above the entrance. He leaned over the railing, his voice strained from shouting over the other fans. "That Vulpix catch was insane!! Now go kick some Kabu butt, YOU GOT THIS!" he screamed. Sachi wondered how he'd gotten into the stadium; gym challengers probably had some sort of free pass to the events. I wouldn't be surprised if that was true… Free hotel room and then possible free pass? Wonder what's next...

    Sachi waved at Simon with a smile before turning around and walking over to Kabu. In a few seconds, she was standing across from the man of fire who was standing in the same way when Simon walked up to him.

    "That was a surprising catch, Young Sachiko." Kabu spoke, causing Sachi to flinch as she didn't expect the Hoennian to speak up. "The strategy to use Mist to distract while taking the risk of a catch was unexpected, but a fine idea." Sachi blinked, surprised at the gym leader's words before smiling. "I wish to see that same mindset in our battle."

    "I'll try my best, Leader Kabu." Sachi nodded, adjusting her ponytail and hair clip as Kabu nodded back. The male turned around, jogging to his position as Sachi did the same. Once Sachi reached her position, she turned around to face Kabu, only to see the said leader already facing her.

    "Centiskorch!" Kabu called out as he threw his pokeball, releasing the familiar radiator pokemon. The moment the pokemon appeared, the crowd cheered. Centiskorch lifted his head, staring at Sachi with an expression similar to Kabu's.

    The girl grabbed a certain pokeball, "Tora!" Throwing it upward, she released her feline partner. The fire cat roared, causing the crow's cheering to increase. Tora looked around until his eyes laid on Centiskorch, his eyes lighting up and a feral grin appeared. "Ready Tora?" The feline roared once more, surprising Sachi with how excited the feline was, but expected it since she could feel the fire cat's want to battle since they saw the previous battle on tv. She nodded to herself and looked up towards Kabu, who was staring at Tora with a strange expression. Sachi was confused, but before she could ask, the leader blinked, the expression vanished and was replaced with his usual expression.

    "Let's begin!" Kabu commenced, causing the crowd to cheer, "Centiskorch! Use Sunny Day!" The centipede lifted his head with little trouble, and fired an orb of flames upwards into the sky. The orb grew larger until it hovered over the stadium, acting as an artificial sun and causing the weather to change to sunny, increasing the temperature in the area of focus: the stadium.

    "Get as close to Centiskorch as you can!" Sachi called out, enticing Tora to begin sprinting towards the centipede.

    "Centiskorch! Use Scald!" The fire/bug type pokemon reared its head back before releasing a mighty geyser of boiling water at the approaching Tora.

    "Dodge it Tora!" The feline jumped away from the attack, his tail barely being skimmed by the boiling water. "Use Bite!" Tora ran towards the centipede with his jaw open and teeth glowing white. Once he was close, Tora jumped as far as he could towards the centipede, with the strength from his legs and speed he was running at before, he was getting closer with his mouth open and ready.

    "Centiskorch! Loop around!" The radiator's body twirled around Tora's elevated body, evading his mouth. Sachi watched as Tora eyes widened, not expecting the centipede's body to go around him like a ribbon-

    "Improvise Tora! There's still a chance!" At Sachi's voice, Tora's widened eyes narrowed. Tora wasn't letting the centipede get out unharmed after that trick, and the moment his paws touched the grass, he swiftly turned and brought down his jaws on Centiskorch's tail. The centipede flinched, not expecting Tora's quick reaction. From his position, Kabu's eyes widened at Tora's quick reaction, looking at Sachi who was staring at the battle. Her eyes were focused on the battle, following every motion and step, observing his pokemon's moves. He closed his eyes for a second, nodding, before opening them.

    "Centiskorch! Use Thunder Fang!" The radiator pokemon's maw opened wide, its fangs began to radiate electricity.

    Sachi's eyes widened, not expecting the electric move. She saw how close Tora was, "Tora! Release and dodge!"

    Tora released the radiator pokemon, but the moment he did, Centiskorch moved in, biting down on Tora's midsection. The electricity from the centipede's maw crackled and shocked the feline, earning a pained yowl.

    Just as Kabu was going to open his mouth-

    "Use Lick!" Sachi's voice stopped him, as Tora opened his mouth hesitantly and slowly licked Centiskorch's face. The radiator pokemon released the feline, rearing back from the sudden intrusion. Tora took the chance and jumped back, but stumbled along the way. The move was more powerful and very unexpected, Tora was barely holding on. As he landed in front of Sachi, he saw Drapion in Centiskorch's place, but it only lasted for a second before the image vanished, bringing the feline back to reality. He shook his head before glaring at Centiskorch, opening his mouth to hiss, baring his teeth. He couldn't lose! He had to be strong to protect his human!

    Sachi was looking between the radiator pokemon and the fire cat, thinking of a plan while Centiskorch was parylized by Lick's status effect. It was luck that the status effect took place; hopefully it will keep the fire/bug type back…

    "Tora! Use Bite!" Tora opened his jaw once more, his teeth glowing as he ran towards the paralysed centipede.

    Sachi watched as Tora got closer and closer, but when she glanced over at Kabu, he was already staring at her. They stared for awhile before he opened his mouth-

    "Centiskorch! Use Solarbeam!" Sachi's eyes widened when she saw the radiator pokemon instantly break through the paralysis, and the X-flame on its face began to gain a white glow as it gathers sunlight energy. Solarbeam was a two-turn move, since it took awhile for the sunlight's energy to gather, however- She looked towards Tora, who was still running and then to Cetniskorch, the energy wasn't being gathered slowly, but it was too quickly! She glanced up and saw that the artificial sun was still up, but it was reaching its limit, just in time to power-up Solarbeam!

    "Tora! Retreat and get back!" Sachi called out, panicking when she saw the move was fully charged and ready to fire. Tora quickly stopped, skidding for a few inches before looking up, finally noticing the radiator pokemon's glowing X. Instead of panicking, Tora stood his ground, glaring at Centiskorch as if daring the pokemon. Seconds later, the beam flashed, causing Sachi to hesitantly close her eyes from the bright light. She heard the beam hit and an explosion before opening her eyes, turning towards the pitch to see smoke milling around.

    She held her breath, slowly panicking when she didn't see anything for awhile, "Tora!"

    The smoke slowly dispersed, and she could see two figures outlined before the smoke vanished, revealing two pokemon staring at each other. The crowd was quiet and everybody was staring, as if waiting for something. Seconds later, Tora's feet wobbled as the feline moved one paw forward, but the moment it touched the grass, he fell to his side, fainting instantly.

    "Sachiko's Torracat fainted! The winner is Gym Leader Kabu!" Sachi ignored the announcer as she swiftly ran into the pitch, sliding on her knees once she was close enough. She ignored the slight pain from her knees, gently picking up Tora in her arms. The feline groaned, opening one eye to see his human staring down at him with worried eyes. He tried to stand, but fell down into her arms, causing the girl to comfort the feline. She heard footsteps and quickly, but gently enough for the cat in her arms, stood up. Turning her head, she saw Kabu walking towards her with Centiskorch behind him. She adjusted Tora so his paws were on her shoulder and was holding him with one arm, his head resting on her left shoulder with her right arm free.

    "Thank you for the battle. Your pokemon's fiery spirit is one I've seen before, but all the more rare." Sachi stared at the gym leader as he lifted his own right arm, extending his hand out. "Same goes for you. Train yourself and your pokemon, and return when you're ready."

    Taking in Kabu's words, Sachi lifted her own arm and clasped her hand over his, causing the crowd to cheer once again. "Thank you, Gym Leader Kabu!"

    - - - - - - - - - - - -

    At Home:
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    - - - - - - - - - - - -

    Inventory:
    Spoiler:

     

    Sonata

    Don't let me disappear
    13,642
    Posts
    11
    Years
  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Poké:
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    20 Pokemon: 3

      [tab=backtostory22]
      Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
      [/tab] [tab=pokemon22]
      Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
      [/tab] [tab=journal22]
      Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
      [/tab] [tab=id22]
      Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
      [/tab] [tab=badges22]
      Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
      [/tab]


    CHAPTER 3.8 - ALL BETS ON BLACK

    Rosa walked through Motostoke at a leisurely pace. It was a new day. The family was metaphorically behind her for the time being, and all she had to do was live her life as a trainer. Although, her account was pretty empty to be enjoying the life of a trainer. Luckily, the Inn was still providing her with comped food items as thanks for her help in the "investigation". She still wasn't sure how much the owner was in on it, but the whole ordeal had started to rub her the wrong way regardless.

    "There's gotta be somewhere around here looking for some quick help… I just need something so I can enjoy my time here a little more. Twenty Poke isn't going to get me anywhere around here."

    She scanned the area around her before noticing the battle cafe. The establishment had two signs outside, one which proclaimed the chance of a reward to any aptly performing trainer, and a second which simply read 'help wanted'. That's weird. Why would they hold a competition when they know they're short staffed? Not that it really mattered to her anyways, the opportunity had presented itself to her and she wasn't about to spit in the face of destiny. She took a few steps towards the cafe, swaying in between the passerby who paid her no mind.

    "Oh, I'm sorry. Were you interested in the sign?" A young woman looked down at the girl as she pulled the 'help wanted' sign from the easel it was sat upon and folded the device up.

    Rosa sighed. "Destiny my ass," she mumbled before meeting eyes with the woman. "Ah, yeah! I'm sorry, am I too late?"

    The woman frowned and nodded her head. "Afraid so, Miss. Another trainer came along not too long ago and offered to help out. We still do have our promotion going on though, if you're interested."

    She shook her head and took a deep breath before rubbing the egg in her bag. "No, it's okay. I'm just… looking for work." She turned on her heels and looked off in the other direction, wondering if she'd have to check all the shops around to see if there was something she could do. "Sorry to have bothered you."

    The woman took a step away and then stopped before biting her nail. She stepped back over and leaned against the railing so that she was closer to Rosa. "Listen, if you need work, apparently Blackspear Industries is hiring. Their building shouldn't be too hard to locate, and they're not being too incredibly picky."

    Rosa's eyes lit up as she turned to face the woman. "Are you sure?"

    The woman nodded as she stood back up straight. "I've been hearing about it all morning from challengers at the cafe. They're doing a recruiting drive and taking anyone that comes along for the next several days. But that's all that I know. I wish you luck, but I've got to get back to work now." She gave a quick wave as she turned back around and picked up the easel before heading back inside.

    Rosa nodded her head and looked at the skyline. A business as large as Blackspear Industries had to be easy to find. In any case, there was still hope for her finances. Even if she couldn't find it herself, or today, there would still be several more days to look. With a determined smile she skipped off, ready to find where this path would lead her.



    The sun was beginning to set behind the town of Motostoke. Rosa had given up on walking the entirety of Motostoke, and had headed back to the Inn to grab her bike. After that, she worked around the perimeter of the town and made her way in. Eventually she found it, but it was nearly closing time. Most of the trainers had already left for the day, and there was only one well-dressed but tired looking man sitting behind the counter.

    "Excuse me," Rosa said, letting her bike fall to the ground as she clumsily hopped off of it and nearly fell on her face as she rushed up to the counter. "Is it- to late- to get- a license?" She took quick and sharp breaths, having had a miniature heart attack when she caught herself nearly planting against the pavement.

    The man looked at Rosa and then pulled up his sleeve to glance at his watch. He stared at the hands on its face for a few seconds before replacing his sleeve with a sigh. He shuffled around his papers and then pulled out an application and handed it to Rosa.

    "Looking for work?" he started, sounding completely exhausted as he gave the spiel for the umpteenth time in a defeated monotone. "Young trainer down on your luck? Want to make a difference? Why not join something bigger than yourselves? Join the Blackspear Initiative. That's right, Blackspear Industries is hiring for a new position. Helpful trainers the region over can sign on and use their skills to better the lives of others under the banner of the Blackspear Flag." the man sighed, looking away from his script for a second to make sure that Rosa was still there and listening. "With custom requests delivered to your inboxes, you can expect to do things like: Obtain and show off specific pokédex entries, use your pokémon to help with manual labor, deliver items of importance from city to city, or any other number of jobs that may become available. If any of that sounds interesting, just fill out that form and bring it back with your ATC. Signing up only takes a few minutes, but the benefits are endless."

    Rosa nodded her head in excitement. Come to think of it, delivering packages for the family wasn't too different from one of the jobs that they said she might be doing if she worked for Blackspear. At least if she got a similar job by the time she hit Turrfield she'd be able to pretend like she was doing honest work. "Yeah, I'm definitely interested. I'm plum broke, so I can use all the jobs I can get my hands on."

    The man rolled his eyes and sat back down. "There's pens just in that bin on the counter. Fill out the necessary information and sign the safety release forms and you'll be good to go."

    Rosa quickly took a pen and rushed back over to pick up her bike. There weren't too many people around at this time, but it still wasn't good to just leave it there in the middle of the path. She walked it over to one of the nearby tables and leaned it against the open bench seat before sitting down. She pulled her bag off and placed it over the handlebar and then started in on copying down her personal information.

    "Wouldn't all this just be on the ATC anyways? Why do they need to go through the trouble of paperwork…" she shook her head and sighed as she tapped her pen against the 'weight' portion of the paper. "I feel like I've probably lost a few pounds anyways since graduation, so at least there's that. I'll put down eighty-five pounds, just to be sure."

    She continued to fill out the various forms - a health screening, a liability form in case she got hurt on a mission, payment agreements, the works. There was a lot of stuff to read, and she honestly just wasn't in the mood to bother with it. It's not like she had to take any of the jobs anyways. She could always do what a lot of other trainers did and fight each other for money - she could use the experience anyways.

    "Bud?"

    She tapped the papers against the table, doing her best to get them straight and even. One of the pages was slightly longer than the others, but it wasn't really her problem to deal with. It would be nice if she could get back to that cafe and see about winning a prize before the day was out. If it was food, she was sure that Ezra would appreciate it. The Munchlax had been somewhat spoiled since coming to Motostoke since Rosa was given free food for her "help" in the investigation at the Inn.

    "Bu-Bud?

    Rosa nodded her head in acknowledgment after looking back over the information she'd put down. "It all checks out." She looked over to a nearby hedge, thinking that she'd heard something shuffling about. "Hmm. Must have just been my imagination." She looked down at her bag and then felt in her pocket, making sure she still had the styler and her ATC on her. "Alright, let's go turn this in."

    "Buuud?

    The girl had already started walking away when the flap on her bag pushed itself open. A small green arm crept out of it and felt around on the seat where Rosa had been sitting before retreating back into the bag.

    "Here you go." She said, placing the papers and her ATC gently on the counter before nudging them over towards the man with the tips of her fingers. "I checked everything twice, so it should all be correct."

    The man looked up at her lazily and then pulled the papers down before separating them out into piles. "Did you make sure to read all the text and all the subtext?" He questioned, flipping through the pages and signing off on each one.

    Rosa nodded. "Of course. It'd be irresponsible not to."

    The man glanced up at her briefly and then went back to the paperwork. "You might go check on your other responsibilities then while I take care of this. It'll only be a minute."

    "My other responsibilities?" Rosa asked, raising her eyebrow in confusion. "What do you-"

    The man put his pen down and craned his neck around the girl, nodding his head back in the direction she'd come from before going back to his work.

    Rosa shook her head in confusion and then turned slowly to follow his gaze. "Oh? Oh! When did it hatch!" She questioned excitedly as she rushed back to the table she'd been sitting at. The baby Pokemon had just started trying to climb out of the bag and had managed to turn itself around in an attempt to push itself off with the vines on its head.

    "B-Budew. Bu-dew." The Pokemon grunted as it wiggled itself down the side of the bag.

    Rosa quickly pulled out her pokedex to check some of the information on the Pokemon as she used her free hand to stabilize it in its escape attempt. "Well aren't you just adorable," she whispered as she looked down at the pokedex. "Budew. The Bud Pokemon, huh? Sounds pretty straightforward. Over the winter, it closes its bud and endures the cold. In spring, the bud opens and releases pollen. Looks like you're a boy too. Let's see, what to name you... "

    The Pokemon plopped out of the bag, falling safely into Rosa' readied hand before turning its head from side to side. "Budew?" The Pokemon leaned over and pushed itself up with its vines and then turned to follow the length of Rosa's arms with its eyes. "B… Bud?" The Pokemon whispered as it looked upon Rosa's face for the first time with wide eyes.

    The trainer smiled warmly and put her pokedex away before lifting the Pokemon up onto the table with both hands. She quickly took her seat again and looked the Pokemon over for several seconds, bonding over the moment of the Pokemon's first sight of the great world around it. "Hey there, lil guy. Welcome to life, I guess."

    "Budew." The Pokemon smiled as it closed its eyes, stepping quickly but awkwardly forward to nuzzle against Rosa's warm sweater. "Budeeew."

    The girl giggled a little bit as she wrapped her arms around the baby Budew and cradled it in her arms. "I just remembered an old movie I used to watch which featured a Roserade... I think I'll call you, Zorro."

    The Pokemon rolled in her arms and smiled at her, wrapping one of his vines around her arm. "Bud."

    "I'll bet you're hungry after being cooped up in that egg for so long. Tell you what, why don't we call it quits here for now? I'll grab my new I.D. and then we'll head back to the room and I'll make you some nice, cold, sugar water. How's that sound?"

    The Pokemon wiggled excitedly in her arms as it cried out. "Budew! Budew! Budeeew!"

    Rosa smiled and stood up slowly, walking back over to the counter where she'd left the Blackspear employee. "Was everything in order?" she asked softly.

    The man shuffled through the papers one last time and then handed her back her ATC and an additional card. "Everything was as it should be." He said with a huff as he stood to grab the gate. "We look forward to working with you in the future."

    Rosa smiled as she took the items and placed them in her sweater pockets. She watched as the man hurriedly pulled the metal gate down and locked it against his desk before quickly discarding the suit jacket, revealing the undershirt and tie he'd been wearing was actually just a cutout that he'd stitched to the inside of the jacket. In reality, the man was only wearing a tank top underneath his suit.

    "Fuck me, I'm gonna be late…" the man mumbled to himself as he frantically searched around behind the desk for something.

    The girl smiled awkwardly and turned quickly on her heels before walking back to her bike. Best to just put that memory away somewhere and not touch it. She put Zorro on the table and placed the bag next to him. "Since you're still a baby, I don't want to force you into a life of battling yet. For now, you can just ride around in here, okay?"

    The Pokemon looked inside the bag and then climbed in awkwardly, nestling back into the shards of the egg it had just been birthed from. "Bud." It cried out, excitedly. "Bud. Bud. Bud." The Pokemon rocked back and forth, too filled with energy to sit still.

    "Alright, alright. Now just hang on tight, I'm going to pedal as fast as I can."



    Rosa's Party

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]




    Rosa's Journal

    Simon Dansen
    My childhood friend. Absolute idiot. Can't ever get a read on him anymore. Buttface. Always there when I need him. Always there when I least expect him. JERK. Showed me up in battle and evolved his Pokemon before me.​


    Jasper
    An ex-classmate. He took my bait and threw me for a loop when we were fighting a group of Munchlax together. Not as bad a guy as I thought. Because of him, I have to re-evaluate my notes on everyone else just in case. I'm interested in trying a different approach with him when next we meet.

    Helped out a wrongfully arrested girl. Really smart. Observant. Kind, but doesn't like to show it. Isn't a terrible cook.​


    Charles the Biker
    An eccentric, but strong man. Indulges in bad puns. Love for bikes. We left on good terms.​


    Nat the Ranger
    A doting older brother to several sisters. A strong trainer who follows their duty. Only spent a day with them. Not sure if I want to meet again or not since I stole a broken styler from his scene of investigation. We left on good terms, I think? Unless he notices that something's missing.​

    Budew Girl
    Never got her name. Apparently she's a challenger like the rest of my classmates. Comes from a family of Budew fanatics. They breed Budew in their hometown and journey around with all three forms of it. She seems endearing. It might be interesting to meet her again in the future. As long as she's not being accused of theft, that is.​

    Achille Béringer
    Rich kid. Pays his debts. Is keen on rich kid things. Doesn't seem much different from how he was in school, but still need to reevaluate.​


    Melody Argent
    Cute and kind. She keeps to herself kind of like I do. Loves music. Feels similar to Simon. Still need to reevaluate because of interactions with Jasper.​

    The Family
    Not the family himself, I don't think. I still haven't got his name or what role he really plays in all this. He's a shady motherfucker - pardon my Kalos. I still don't know how much of the stuff I've gone through in Motostoke has been orchestrated by him, but for the moment I'm not planning to try anything. I still don't know enough about him to make any real guesses.​

    Outfits

    Spoiler: Here be a number of large images
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]



    Inventory

    Spoiler:
     
    Last edited:

    forg

    ba-dum tssss. [icon]coffee-pot[/icon]
    992
    Posts
    7
    Years

  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Nona Rodriguez
    ◇ Wedgehurst
    Spoiler:


    Video game soundtracks leaked out from Moises' large headphones, his fingers sifting through his device's large array of songs. He sat inside the train station, ignorant to his surroundings… so much so he did not register his sister Nona's voice the first time around.

    "Moises! Hey!" Nona had greeted, grinning from ear to ear out of relief of having caught up. Only he and a few others still remained in the train station whilst others had long gone, writing their own chapters. "Oooo, what are you listening to?"

    Moises cocked his head back, eyes landing on to his sister's silhouette. While at first his vision seemed to go through her, upon recognizing her he flinched and shot up, hands sliding the headphones down and bursting forth his 8-bit tunes to the surrounding vicinity.

    She giggled and sat next to him. "It's been a while since I heard that one. It's on my playlist though."

    "Oh, hey Nona."

    "Hey! How are you?"

    "Bored. Dad had me wait for you," he revealed as he glanced at a speeding train, his own ride close to arriving.

    Albeit not surprised, she still felt a twinge of guilt at the notion that he would have been long gone. "Oh no, I'm so sorry I didn't know- you really didn't have toooo... "

    "It's okay," he interjects, sending his father a quick text before he receives dozens of the same "is she there?!" texts. "I was tired anyway."

    Beldum rests on her lap yet remained vigilant as the one eye darted between every moving object. "Oh, really? Tired already? What did you do that made you so tired? I still have so much energy!" she demonstrated with the sudden upwards movement of her arms, hands now stretching before her. Moises snickered, standing up in anticipation of his train ride.

    "I don't know why, I just am." Nona followed suit, jumping out of her seat with Beldum now hovering next to her. Randomly she embraces her Beldum, who reciprocated the act with a low, slow hum of its own. Next to this Moises scoffed, hands scratching his scalp. "Stop being so weird-"

    "I can't help it! Azúl is so cute! And so is your ralts!" Nona explains, yearning to see her brother's own companion. "How is he?"

    "He's okay."

    "Is he? That's good! I bet they're happy to be fighting again, right?"

    "Yeah." As the announcer read out Moises and Nona's incoming train ride the young man's eyes widened upon remembering what he wanted to share with her. "Oh, hey, do you remember Watch Tower?"

    "Isn't it that creepy tower?"

    "Yeah. I heard that it has secrets and cool stuff in it-"

    "But it has ghosts, doesn't it?"


    Chapter 2​


    Moises slept with arms crossed, legs spread, and hood draped over his face. Meanwhile Nona's fingers rhythmically tapped against Beldum's skull, acting as a massage that eased the robotic Pokémon to sleep.

    She was alone with her thoughts.

    Gradually her vision drifted into that of a daydream. The image of her father's Drapion and Garchomp -Capi and Chavo respectively- materialized into view. Their sheer strength, obedience, and abilities made her own expertise pale in comparison. In fact, she was jealous of Moises' gift for these Pokémon battles. It should come of no surprise seeing as how Moises begged for their father to teach him what he knows, thus taking him under his wing. Nona, on the other hand, felt that adding her to this mix would only burden her already exhausted father further, thus rejecting his offer to train her as well.

    She does not regret the decision. It was her lack of self-discipline to train on her own that is now affecting her progress. Stunting it, even.

    Quietly she recites the Pokémon types, their effectiveness, statuses, and more. But this knowledge was of no use if her mind kept blanking out with the sheer idea of trouble.

    As per usual she was about to call her father for comfort, but hesitated upon the sight of his icon; her finger hovered above it.

    No. This is the third, no, fourth time she has called him on the same day. He needs a break from her long conversations.

    Nona kept to herself, reading article after article until they reached their destination: the Wild Area. Here Moises lead the way into the Rolling Fields, every step seemingly heavier than the last for Nona.

    "Are you ready?"

    "Haha yeaaah… a little new to this so, don't mind me asking a lot of questions," Nona warned her brother, who shrugged.

    "That's fine. But let's find a Pokémon you can fight first."

    "Okay! Awesome!" But despite her abundance of energy and hope, the pair had no luck in their training; Nona could not react quickly or appropriately. And it was this that frustrated her. As one of the few students at the top of her class, she expected to be proficient in this field. However, it turns out booksmart is all she is.

    Hoping to break out of this negativity, Nona opted to switch it up and explore instead of training. "Hey, I wanna see all of the parts of the Wild Area, do you wanna come?"

    Moises sighs in defeat. "What? No."

    "Oh? Why not? I think it'll be fun!" Nona explained, curious as to her brother's thoughts. But as usual, he would shrug and respond with a short answer.

    "I don't know. Boring."

    "Awww… that's okay, we can meet up later, okay?"

    "Yeah. Sure." His short, quick replies come off as disinterested and cold to some, but Nona is well acquainted with the young boy, thus no longer pays any mind to his rare show of emotion.

    With a bounce to her step, Nona took off to the closest destination; Dappled Grove. "I'll text you when I'm done exploring everything then!"

    Moises hollered in return, continuing his training. "Okay. Bye Nona!" In reality she desperately wished for her dear beloved brother to accompany her; years ago he stuck to her like glue, pouring question after question and conversation after conversation her way. Overtime their interactions diminished as he took a better liking to Pokémon Training as a profession and acquainted himself with like-minded individuals.

    Sadly those days are over.

    She left the lush greenery of Rolling Fields and traversed through the forested Dappled Grove, where she would make several attempts at battling wild Pokémon. But it was a short visit due to a rampaging Mankey that gave Nona a heart attack upon slamming Beldum against boulders.

    Well into the day she huffed and puffed her way to Motostoke, congratulating herself on the exercise for the month she had just embarked on; walking for hours on end is no easy feat. Miraculously Beldum maintained a perfect composure, occasionally nudging and affectionately rubbing against her shoulder blades.

    Upon placing her first step in Motostoke Nona placed her palms together, forehead gently landing on the tip of her fingers in relief.

    "Here! Isn't it pretty, Azúl?"

    "..."

    But despite the novelty of traveling as a Pokémon Trainer, her excitement receded and allowed for her burdens to arise; she didn't feel ready.

    Was she really cut out for this?
     

    LinearAxel

    That Dream...Make it Come True!
    391
    Posts
    8
    Years
  • A Medley of Musical Mayhem
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    Catherine walked down the noisy Motostoke street, surprised to find that she was actually kind of missing the Wild Area. True, it was hazardous. The weather was also terrible and it had left her tired, sore and perpetually awaiting the next disaster. However, the Wild Area did have the advantage of being wild, which made for a lack of people. That was a pretty big win in Catherine's book and now that she was back in civilization, she felt stifled, uncomfortable and ill-at-ease.

    It wasn't all bad though, Motostoke was home to Motostoke Records which - unbeknownst to many - was reported online to have one of the best selections of Johtonese music in Galar. Catherine wasn't really one to have a big physical collection of music, but she felt honour bound to make a pilgrimage to such a holy place, especially with the new KyoKyo album having just dropped. So she had left the egg foisted upon her in a nest of linen in her hotel room with the heat turned up and headed out in search of the store.

    Unfortunately for her though, it wasn't to be an easy pilgrimage. She soon found the road to the store blocked by some sort of obnoxious commotion, a crowd of people all yelling and making a bothersome racket.

    "Because screw everyone else," Catherine said to nobody in particular, becoming rapidly more irritated as she walked toward the scene. "What the hell is going on there?"



    Being in Motostoke created multiple emotions inside of Melody. On the one hand, it's a busy city, and busy cities mean people, and people are… annoying. It doesn't help that the people of Motostoke radiate a posh-energy that makes Melody want to bust many, many kneecaps. On the other hand, she finds the sounds of the city to be kind of comforting. Wedgehurst was… too quiet. Motostoke had a more similar feel to Spikemuth, so that was… kind of nice? Motostoke also has something going for it that most places lack: A record store. Most of those went out of business long ago due to the growing popularity of IVtunes. Now, normally, Melody sticks to downloading her music, but when it comes to Piers, she has something of a need to collect physical copies.

    While she won't admit it, she's actually feeling a little lucky that she's here of all places when Piers and Marnie's new album is being released. Said feeling is short-lived; however, as the instant she sees the record store in her sights, she also gets an eye-full of… is… is that Team Yell?! What the hell? Didn't they disband when Marnie became gym leader? The closer she gets, the more she can see that the familiar faces are causing a scene. Why aren't they letting anyone else in the store?

    Why are they giving Piers and Marnie a bad name?

    Melody's hands clench so hard that her nails dig into the beds of her palms. Oh, no, not today. She has never missed her steel pipe as much as she does in this moment. Looks like she'll have to make due with her fists and her legs-- and voice. That's right, she can yell too. Melody pulls off her jacket and ties it around her waist so that her own Spikemuth tee is more on display and marches to the front of the line. "HEY! ASSHOLES!!" She shouts as that fire once more returns to those red eyes. "WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING? You're making Piers and Marnie look bad!"

    At last, the day had finally come! Haleigh was positively quivering with excitement as she walked briskly in the direction of Motostoke Records. With the new Marnie and Piers album just about to drop, Haleigh had hardly gotten a wink of sleep the night before in anticipation. Though scarcely able to afford much merch while busy in trainer school and spending her resources towards finishing it, Haleigh was now free to spend her extra cash on whatever she pleased (after taking into account food, lodging and battle supplies for herself and her Pokemon).

    As she approached the record shop, Haleigh recognized Melody out of the crowd of people lined up waiting their turn to get the record. She was about to shout and greet her from the street, but Haleigh noticed that Melody was arguing with what appeared to be Team Yell members. While never far removed from them as both a fan of Piers and Marnie and someone who embodied a punk lifestyle, Haleigh nonetheless never joined herself and thought that even for her, they were a bit... much.

    Haleigh got closer to the growing spectacle and put herself near Melody, giving the other girl a friendly wave.

    "Oi Melody, what's all this? These guys givin' you some trouble?"

    " They won't let anyone inside the store-- I don't know why." Melody explains, her voice a bit quieter but her infuriated expression and her knuckle-white fists remain. "They're pissing everyone off, they're making Piers look bad, and they're the ones who're gonna have trouble if they don't move their asses! " Melody shouts that last part to the crowd of painted-face enthusiasts.

    "Team Yell're the only true Piers and Marnie fans, so we're gettin' first dibs on the album!" One of the Yell Grunts, an overweight man in a shirt too small for him, decreed.

    "Yeah!" One of his female companions added, blowing a horn loudly in the crowd's direction. Several other Team Yell members shouted similar things in agreement.

    The purple haired trainer tensed up and clenched her fists as she barked at the Team Yell grunts, "Like hell you are! You're not even half the Piers and Marnie fans Melody and I are, you wannabe tossers!"

    The larger male Team Yell grunt started getting closer to Haleigh, his height and size dwarfing her's by a large margin. "You 'ave a lot of nerve, girly. But you and your little friend ain't getting that album, Team Yell are the only ones worthy of it."

    Any inkling of an idea that this could be handled without the use of violence flew right out of Melody's brain the instant one of team member's began making his way towards Haleigh. To any onlookers, it likely looks ridiculous to see one teen girl, a full half an inch taller than the purple haired teen, forcefully step between the towering man and said purple haired teen. "One more step and that album's not the only thing you'll walk away without."

    Sensing the rising danger, one of the Pokeballs strapped to Melody's belt begins to wiggle. A burst of light bursts forth to give shape to Annabelle-- now wearing black fabric with little drawn gold circles and two red circles drawn on for eyes. Umbreon? Where did she get that fabri-- not the time. The little ghost peers up at the enormous, overweight man before her and lets out the most intimidating hiss she can muster.
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    "Oh is that right?!" In unison, the lead pair of grunts withdrew pokeballs of their own and prepared to release Pokemon of their own… only to be interrupted again.

    "What the hell are you doing?" Catherine snapped, walking up to the group, "You're in everyone's way and making a commotion. All of you shove off."

    "What does it look like we're doing? We're making them sod off." Melody says without breaking eye contact from the large man she's still staring down. Wait-- she knows that voice. Her eyes flicker to the source of the griping quickly. Yep, Catherine. Great. Wonderful, even. This just got far more difficult, didn't it?

    "You're just adding to the problem," Catherine retorted.

    A flash of recognition crossed Haleigh's face as she also remembered who the other girl was. Though not knowing much about her on account of any attempts to be friendly were rebuffed with an apathetic glance, Catherine's current attitude matched what Haleigh remembered of her.

    Haleigh wheeled around to face Catherine, her anger now focused on the bespectacled girl, "Well I don't bloody see you trying to stop them. 'Sides, they started it and I'm not gonna stop what hasn't been finished." She put her hand on her belt, getting ready to send out one of her own Pokemon.

    "All you're doing is trying to bury your own insecurities under bravado at everyone else's expense." Catherine didn't so much as flinch at Haleigh's glare.

    "Are we battlin' or what?!" The female grunt demanded, cutting across the argument.

    "I thought I was pretty clear that you should be leaving," Catherine replied.
    While she tried to maintain her composure, Haleigh clenched and unclenched her right fist, clearly agitated by what Catherine had said.

    "Tch, big words coming from you, mate. You lookin' for a fight too or what?" She inched closer to Catherine, trying her best to look intimidating despite the large height difference between them - with Catherine by far being the taller of the two.

    "Either shove it or be useful." Melody practically snarled. As much as she would like to give Catherine a piece of her mind (and fist) for her snark, she knows that if she takes her eyes off Team Yell, they're going to take the opportunity and strike for an unfair head start.

    "Useful?" Catherine laughed humorlessly, "That's rich coming from the wannabe punk. All I have to do is win and then all of you leave though, right?"

    Haleigh replied coolly, "I might…if I lose. Melody? Wanna take on those Team Yell wankers while I take on Catherine?"

    "Oi oi," the male grunt interjected, "Team Yell was here first, we set the rules. We'll make all of you lot leave so only the real fans can have that sweet merch."

    "Only the true fans, huh? I'll drink to that." Melody slides one of her feet back and flashes a quick smirk to Annabelle. "Ready?"

    "Kyu!" The Mimikyu answers with an excited hop.

    "We've got this side. Kick her ass for us, kay, Hal?"

    With Melody's encouragement, Haleigh regained some of her mojo and flashed her a grin. "Can do, Mel!"

    Haleigh stepped away from Catherine to give room for their Pokemon to duke it out in their trainers' stead. She reached for the first Pokeball on her belt, tossing it onto the ground and letting Corey materialize from it.

    "Bring it on!"

    The two Yell grunts only got more energetic and excited at the sight of the Scorbunny.

    "Oh ****, now we're talkin!'" The male grunt exclaimed, "Let's go, Fender! Woo!"

    The grunt gave an overly-energetic toss of his pokeball. The capsule taking several seconds to actually hit the ground and open with a bright flash, revealing the spiky black and white fur of a Galarian Zigzagoon.

    "You too, Gibson. Mess 'em up!" The female joined in, releasing a sunglasses-wearing Nickit to join the fray alongside her fellow.

    Both Dark types. As expected, and a great match for Annabelle. Still, she's not throwing her ragdoll into a two-on-one match, even with a type advantage. Melody reaches for another Pokeball and calls out her Rookidee. "Ready to cause some trouble?"

    Bishop replies with a very eager caw as he flies to hover above Annabelle.

    Melody draws in a deep breath. Their first double battle. Time to see what she's made of. "Annabelle, Fairy Wind! Bishop, Hone Claws!"

    The dark-cloaked Mimikyu leaps into the air and spins, summoning a glistening pink wind to swirl its way towards the opposing Pokemon. While behind her, Bishop's talons begin to glow as his wings flap faster.

    Catherine looked between her classmates and the pair of Yell grunts and sighed. She selected both Indra and Stampede's balls, damned if she was going to let a bunch of assholes like that lot get the edge based on pure numbers.

    She smirked at Haleigh and let both her Poliwag and Horsea out into the fray. "Well, that's unfortunate. We've gotta clear these guys off, get ready."

    ---------------------------------

    It didn't take a genius to figure out that Haleigh was starting the battle out of the gate at a heavy disadvantage with her ace already facing an uphill battle based on type advantage alone. Coraline and Cornelius wouldn't be at a disadvantage, but couldn't strike a super effective hit either.

    However, it was far from game over in Haleigh's mind as she took the situation in stride and smirked back at her opponent as she told her, "Well, looks like I'm a bit of the underdog here. Hardly the first time."

    She chucked out her other Pokeball containing Cornelius, who stood at attention next to Corey. Before Catherine could get in another word, Haleigh commanded her Pokemon, "A'ight, Corey, sic the Poliwag with a Quick Attack, Cornelius, get the Horsea with Disarming Voice!"

    "Stampede, Twister!"

    Overflowing with a determination to see justice done, the Horse hopped forward, swinging his head in a curved motion as he did so. Following the arc of the motion, a strong wind rushed forwards, continuing to spiral until it twisted into a violent tornado. The soundwaves from Cornelius' Disarming Voice dissipated against the roaring winds as the Twister surged forwards.

    Indra was less lucky. Corey's Quick Attack allowed him to jet past the Twister before it was fully formed and he rammed into Indra while the Poliwag was still in mid-greeting, knocking him tumbling onto his back.

    "Indra, blast him away with Bubblebeam and then use Rain Dance!"

    Indra rallied, forcing Corey back with a surge of forceful bubbles before pirouetting into a Rain Dance. Above the battle, a swirl of dark clouds formed and rain began to fall on the assembled battlers.

    "The hell?!" the male grunt exclaimed as his female companion groaned. Then both of them simultaneously yelled their order. "Snarl!"

    Facing in a "V" shape, the two Dark types let out a savage growl, an ominous dark energy swirling along with the sound waves aimed at every other combatant.

    "Annabelle, Shadow Sneak Nickit! Bishop, fly up, then snag those glasses!"

    Said Mimikyu is able to dodge the sound waves easily enough by diving into the shadows. Bishop; however, was not so lucky. As he flies up, the edge of the sound wave crashes against his talons, causing a squawk that seems a mixture of pain and agitation. His eyes lock on the Nickit as Annabelle leaps from the shadows right underneath the Nickit and sends it shoved upward. Bishop lunges towards the flying-Nickit and delivers a Hone Claw's-powered-Thief-Strike straight to the fox's face. As Nickit falls to the ground, Bishop lets out a victorious chirp, the stolen Black Glasses held in his talons.

    The direct hit from the Bubblebeam and the rain from Rain Dance left Corey reeling, fumbling backwards and soaking wet. Such a direct hit from a water attack was leaving the poor fire type shaken up and looking not too good.

    Haleigh took his Pokeball off her belt and before recalling him, she said with an apologetic smile on her face, "You did the best you could, but I don't think you wanna stick around for all this rain."

    The Scorbunny shook his head and tried to go back towards his opponents, but it was clear he was straining just to remain standing and ultimately, went back in the ball without much of a struggle.

    Focusing back on the battle at hand, Haleigh took out her other Pokeball, bringing out Coraline into the fray.

    "Alright Coraline, it's just you and Cornelius now. Show 'em what you're made of, use Astonish on the Horsea!"
    The Corsola ran forward towards Stampede, only to be interrupted as it, the Horsea and Indra were all bombarded by the incoming Snarl, sending all the combatants in that area sprawling.

    "Irritating." Catherine scoffed, "Indra, Bubble Beam the Zigzagoon. Stampede, Water Gun on the Corsola."

    The pair of Water types leapt back up, Indra shooting a Bubble Beam across at Fender the Zigzagoon while Stampede unleashed a Water Gun on Coraline at close range.

    As that happened, the Yell grunts were preparing to make their next move against Melody.

    "Gibson, get up and use Tail Whip!"

    "Help him out with Tackle, Fender!"

    The Zigzagoon rushed forward suddenly, leaping after Bishop. Indra's Bubble Beam narrowly missed him as he made his dash, but it did knock Gibson back off his feet before he was able to attack.

    It wasn't until Catherine called for her Pokemon to attack the opposing Zigzagoon that Melody registered that the double-snarl had made contact with more than just Bishop. Well, that's irritating. "Get some control, would you?!" Melody scolds the grunts. "Bishop, Fury Attack!"

    Bishop charges for the Tackling Zigzagoon with a glowing beak. The attacks collide, though the force of numerous, furious pecks overpower the force of the tackle and send the Zigzagoon heading back to the ground.

    "Annabelle--" Melody pauses as she looks at the angle the ragdoll is facing. If she attacks at this trajectory, she won't hit any of the others-- unless they get thrown this way. "Fairy Wind!"

    The Mimikyu, having slipped behind its opponents with its Shadow Sneak, sways back and forth, summoning a sparkling breeze towards both the fallen Nickit and the falling Zigzagoon-- and Bishop, though he's aware enough of his partner to know to fly upward.

    While Melody was handling the grunts, Haleigh was trying to get her Pokemon reoriented from the Snarl attack, who had been thrown way off trajectory from it and damaged by the Dark attack. Though this meant that their attack missed, neither Catherine's Horsea nor her Poliwag were able to hit them either.

    "Bloody grunts…" Haleigh glowered at the Team Yell goons who had interrupted her battle with Catherine.

    "Coraline, Cornelius, you all good?"

    Though a little bit whipped from the attack, both of her Pokemon nodded and focused their sights back on their opponents.

    "Cornelius, try again with a Disarming Voice attack, this time on the Poliwag, Coraline, Tackle the Horsea and knock 'im down!"

    "Too slow," Catherine chided, "It's raining you know."

    Indra dashed to the side, avoiding the worst of Cornelius' attack - although still having to wince through the edges of the sound-based attack. Stampede had less of a problem, easily hopping over the top of Coraline as she lunged for him.

    "Indra, Double Slap! Stampede, Twister."

    Indra shot forward, unleashing a flurry of tail strikes against Cornelius while Stampede swung his head in the familiar arcing motion, summoning up another tornado that swept up Coraline and started carrying her towards Bishop on the other side of the battlefield.


    Melody groans in frustration when she sees the Twister hurling towards her battle with a spinning Coraline in toe. First she made it rain, now this? Melody is about to leave Yell to their own devices so she can properly throw things at her old classmate's head. Bishop lets out a squawk of distress as the swirling winds speed towards him. Should he fly up? Down? Left, right? He doesn't know where it's going!

    "Annabelle, get Bishop out of there!"

    The ghostly fairy leaps into the air and uses her fake head to shove Bishop out of the way of the mini-tornado. This leaves her to be caught in the storm herself, but due to her fairy typing, she isn't the least bit scathed. In fact, as she glides through the swirling winds, she extends her shadowy claw and wraps it onto Coraline so she can pull her to the safety of the ground as well. As she glides to the ground she makes an excited trilling sound that Melody can only assume is the Mimikyuian word for weeeeeee!

    Coraline was quite relieved that she was saved by Annabelle, ending up right beside Catherine's Horsea. Seeing that there was an opening for a followup attack, Haleigh shouted at the ghost Pokemon

    "Coraline, get 'em with an Astonish, now!"

    The Corsola rushed towards the sea horse Pokemon, hoping to take him by surprise.

    A Corsola flying out of a Twister was not something Stampede had been anticipating. He was smacked back by the sudden attack. However, Coraline was now in the middle of the battle, between both Stampede and Indra.

    "Hit the Corsola you two," Catherine said, "Dragon Breath and Bubble Beam!"

    As Stampede doused Coraline in violet flames up close, Indra turned his back on his other opponent and spat a flurry of bubbles at the Corsola from behind.

    Melody's only occupied Pokeball begins to wriggle relentlessly as the poor ghostly coral is ganged up on. Melody forces herself to focus on her own battle-- until she realizes that the Zigzagoon and Nickit are firing another double-Snarl in the direction of Annabelle-- and by extension Coraline. "Annabelle-- protect Coraline!"

    The ghostly fairy leaps between her fellow ghost and the double-Snarl, taking the full brunt of the attack. A painful snapping sound fills the air as the ragdoll's fake head limply flops to the side.

    "Would you two PAY ATTENTION? You're not fighting her!" Melody snaps.

    "All's fair in love and war! And when you two fake-fans said you love Marnie more than we do, you declared war!" The woman shouts.

    Before Melody can retort, her last Pokeball opens and an extremely angered Doom Noodle flies out to hiss accusingly at the pair. "Alright." Melody grits her teeth. "You wanna play dirty? We can play dirty."

    "Seriously?!" Catherine objected, "That's what this is about? I thought idiots like you guys didn't even exist outside of the internet. Indra, Stampede - use whatever, just hit the Nickit and Zigzagoon. They just volunteered to leave first."

    Catherine's two Pokemon turned away from the Corsola they'd been abusing and focused on the pair of Dark-types, ignoring the Mimikyu between them. An instant later, a Bubble Beam and a Dragon Breath were shooting forward on either side of the Fairy, streaking towards their targets.

    Coraline glowered at the two Pokemon that had been ganging up on her, apparently looking ready to attack them while distracted and get some sweet revenge on Catherine's Pokemon. However, Haleigh sensed the opportunity for something even better - revenge against anyone who'd dare call her and Melody fake Marnie fans!

    "Woah, lil' Coraline, hold your fire on 'em. Trust me, we can get Catherine later and trounce her but for now, I want you to get those bloody grunts. I'll show you who's the faker 'ere! Coraline, get the Nickit, Cornelius, attack the Zigazgoon from here with Disarming Voice."

    Coraline looked at her classmate's Pokemon and back at her trainer, narrowing her eyes at them both before deciding to obey her trainer and execute an Astonish attack to add to the Pokemon piledrive along with Cornelius and a Disarming Voice attack.

    "Hold your fire, Bishop. Annabelle, Fairy Wind!" Melody calls out. Despite the crow's aggravated expression, he seems to (begrudgingly) understand that all of his attacks would call for him to fly right into the middle of the onslaught in order to go at the pair of Dark Types with his beak or his talons.

    Annabelle sways, her broken head uncomfortably still as she releases an array of sparkly-pink wind that joins forces with the Bubble Beam, Dragon Breath, Echoed Voice, and Astonish all to hit the pair of Pokemon dead on. Was it a bit of overkill? Absolutely. Was it deserved? Oh **** yes.

    The combined onslaught of attacks resulted in an explosion of dust, smoke and flashes of colour. The pair of Dark types were completely overwhelmed by the sudden barrage and knocked out instantly, flying past their shocked trainers. Suddenly, there was silence.

    "Uh…" the first grunt started.

    "Um…" the second joined.

    It seemed neither could find any actual words. The pair turned and ran, scooping up their fallen Pokemon as they did so and leaving the rest of their group behind.

    "You haven't heard the last of us!" one of the other Yell members declared, before taking off after the two recently defeated combatants. The handful remaining were quick to follow suit.

    Catherine watched them go with a scoff before turning back to the other problem she'd been stuck with. Now it was two on one and, naturally, she wouldn't put it past Melody and Hayeigh to gang up on her. "One lot of pests down, one to go."

    Haleigh, none too pleased at what Catherine had called her and Melody, glared and barked at her, "Oi, who're you calling pests you wanker?"

    "The people who helped start this whole debacle obviously? Taking a fan war to the streets is just ridiculous," Catherine retorted.

    "Hey. We stopped them, didn't we? Now you can march your ass in there and buy whatever t--"

    "THAT. IS. ENOUGH." Comes the shout of an older man with a rather impressive mustache. He stomps his way over to the trio of young women with a Kricketune trotting along behind him. "Look at this mess! Do you kids think those challenger bands let you get away with anything?"

    "Mostly we thought we were doing you a favor." Melody argued, crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow.

    There's a brief pause as the older man's face slowly transforms into that shade of red commonly seen in Tamato berries. "A favor!?"

    "Team Yell's gone." Melody explains rather bluntly.

    The man opens his mouth as if he's about to shout once more, only to stop himself. He does not need the bad publicity that could easily form from Store employee degrades up-and-coming trainers. Most of Motostoke lives for the gym challenge. They'll chase him out of town. "... Okay, look." The suddenly dejected man grumbles as he motions for the Kricketune to come closer. "Will some free TRs be enough for you three to leave quietly?"

    "What?" Catherine said flatly.

    Kricketune reaches into the pockets of a little apron it's wearing and holds three TRs out to the man. Said man gives a small nod of acknowledgement before holding the three TRs out to the three trainers. "You each take one. You leave. And you stay far, far away from this place between 9 to 5, Monday through Friday."

    After all that she and Melody had done to drive out Team Yell, it was irritating that the they were being treated as the problem. She looked between the two other girls and the store owner, twitching her leg and crossing her arms before exhaling and being the first one to take him up on his offer.

    "Fine. Kinda sucks it turned out like this but hey, can't say no to free stuff!" Some of her usual cheer had returned as she looked between the three TRs before settling on the one labeled "Sing".

    Melody glances between the three TRs before giving her shoulders a small shrug. "I'm good."

    There is a long, silent, pointed stare in the punk teen's direction. "Then what do you want?"

    Melody tries her best to hide the smirk that grows along with the man's aggravation-- it's not working. "I came for Piers' and Marnie's new album."

    While the man cycles through the number of words he wants to-- but can't call this girl, Kricketune reaches into the apron and retrieves one of the aforementioned CDs. "Woooooop!"

    "Neat." Melody grins as she holds her hand out for the CD. "Thanks."

    Catherine selected a TR at random, doubtful of receiving anything useful either way. "I guess this will do then. I came here for music too, but I suddenly feel like getting it elsewhere."

    Catherine gave the other two girls one last scathing look before turning and walking away.











     

    Foxrally

    [img]http://i.imgur.com/omi0jS3.gif[/img]
    2,791
    Posts
    11
    Years
  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Simon Pearburgh
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Spewpa ♀ Tackle | Stun Spore | String Shot | Bug Bite Friend Guard
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Caterpie ♂ Tackle | String Shot | Bug Bite Shield Dust
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Burmy ♂ Protect | Hidden Power (water) Shed Skin
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Snom ♀ Powder Snow | Mirror Coat | Struggle Bug Ice Scales
    Spoiler: Inventory
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Xtransceiver
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokédex
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ATC
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokéball x2
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Net Ball x1
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Gramma's Letter
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Potion x3
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Nevermeltice
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Venoshock TR
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Bug Catcher Net
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Still too many cinnamon buns
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Camping Supplies
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Badges: 0

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Sachiko Akabane
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Tora ♂ Scratch | Ember | Lick | Roar | Bite | Power Trip Blaze
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Gex ♂ Pound | Leer | Leafage | Quick Attack Overgrow
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Aria ♀ Peck | Growl | Disarming Voice | Mist | Fury Attack Natural Cute
    Spoiler: Inventory
    Smart Flip-phone
    1000 Pokedollars
    Galarian Pokedex V.8
    Advance Trainer Card(ATC)
    Spare Clothes
    TR Grass Knot {NEW}
    Pokeballs x3
    Moomoo Milk x3
    Pink Poffins
    Berries x12
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Badges: 0
    Sunny Brew Cafe

    As the morning passed, clouds had begun to roll over the city just as the sun reached its peak. The streets were still busy from the hustle & bustle of tourists and locals alike, driven by the surge in activity brought by the gym challenge every year. Realizing that it was lunchtime when Sachi had gotten out of the stadium, Simon and her had gotten to grab some food somewhere, already famished from the battling they'd gone through. Surprisingly, despite the rush they'd found a cafe that had a table for two open, and a discount menu for league challengers to boot. They'd quickly sat down and ordered their meals, Simon going for the cheapest option on the menu, a basculin & mayo sandwich, while Sachi chose a strawberry shortcake with a glass of milk. The pair's Pokemon were out too, eating from a few food bowls on the ground beside their table. Spewpa sat on Simon's lap, enjoying a precious poffin with a delighted look on her face, much to Tora's annoyance.

    "You think anyone's gonna actually beat Kabu today?" Simon asked, taking a bite out of his sandwich. "I knew the chap was strong, but man, he puts on a show about it too."

    Sachi used her fork to cut a small piece from the cake, "I doubt it to be honest. He's the third gym leader we have to defeat and we haven't even beaten the first yet." She opened her mouth to take the small piece in her mouth, removing it from the fork and moving her hand down as she chewed.

    "Yeah, we gotta get through Milo then Nessa before reaching him again. Speaking of, how much longer are you in Motostoke till you head out? My hotel reservation ends tomorrow - which doesn't leave much time to explore the city, sadly."

    "I believe it ends the day after tomorrow." Sachi looked over at Tora, who was standing on the chair beside her with his paws on the table and glaring at Spewpa. She got another poffin and handed it over to the feline, before turning back to Simon. "I was hoping to check out the Adoption Agency nearby and then look for a music shop."

    "Whoa, you play music? Which instrument do you play?" Simon perked up, paying no mind to his Pokemon jumping off his lap and in front of Sachi's.

    "I…" Sachi glanced down at her cake, debating whether to tell Simon about her hobby or not. She'd never had a friend out of Tori and Seto… but maybe… "I play the flute and a leaf whistle, but not many people know…"

    "That's sick! You gotta play for me sometime, then!" Simon exclaimed. "And hey, if this whole gym challenge thing doesn't work out, you've got a backup hobby at least." He paused, realizing what he'd just implied, "...n-not that I don't think you're not gonna win! But, I'm still gonna win more. You can be, uh, second place if you want." he added jokingly.

    "Sure?" Sachi nodded confusely, taking a sip of her milk. "I'm not really doing the challenge to be champion, but to get away from home for awhile…"

    After a short lull in the conversation, Simon took another bite of his sandwich, trying not to finish it too quickly as he normally would. With his mouth partly full, he asked, "So uh, when'd you move to Galar? I remember Peony said you were from Alola- I thought you were from Johto, with the last name and all."

    "I…" Sachi furrowed her eyebrows, trying to remember when she and her father moved to Galar. "I believe it was years ago, but I don't remember the exact date… It was after my mom's disappearance…" She trailed off after realizing what she said, then closed her mouth and glanced down at the cake, clutching her fork.

    She heard a small howl and looked down, seeing the Vulpix she caught back at the gym on her lap, looking back up at her. She lifted her free hand and pet her head before looking back up at Simon. "Sorry about that."

    Simon shook his head, "No, no, don't apologize! Sorry for bringing up family, I know that can be a touchy subject for some folks." he said. "I've personally always wanted to go to Alola, it sounds super different from here- my da' actually lived there for a few years apparently before coming back and opening the pub. Said it was too warm for his taste, heh. He runs a pub kinda like this one, actually!"

    Sachi looked at Simon for a while as Vulpix stood on her back legs and, seeing the cake, wagged her tail. "If… you want…" Sachi was hesitating, but decided to take the leap, blushing from embarrassment, "If there's a chance, I can ask my father if you can come the next time we visit Alola?"

    Tora, at hearing the question, froze, turning to his human in shock, forgetting about the half-eaten poffin. Not even Tori and Seto came along with them on those visits and she'd asked a male human she just met weeks ago?! There was only one reason for this- at the thought, Tora rounded on Simon with a glare.

    Simon's eyes grew wide. "Wait, seriously?! That would be awesome! And in exchange, I'll treat you to a free meal at the pub when we reach Ballonlea." he added, grinning.

    Underneath them, noticing that Tora had dropped his poffin, Spewpa rushed in and swiped the snack from in front of the cat with her mouth, quickly downing it while he was distracted.

    "Really?" Sachi's blush got lighter, but her cheeks were still flushed a bit. She was nervous! She'd never invited anyone to join her trips back to Alola before, especially a boy her age! At first, she was happy since she'd have her first friend-hopefully- joining her family on their next trip to Alola, but then she remembered that he'd meet Tori and Seto on the way. Tori would interrogate him for hours and then have Seto check his background using his hacking skills. Shuddering at the thought, Sachi shook her head before smiling nervously, "Just beware, on the way, my pseudosiblings might interrogate you."

    Tora gave Simon one last glare before turning to back his poffin, but then tensed when he noticed the treat was gone! He used his nose to sniff the treat out and it led him to… Spewpa! He hissed at the bug type, his tail and back fur spiked up, glaring at Spewpa for taking his poffin, once again.

    "Pfft, I dunno what kind of interrogating your family does, but I'm an open book, so they can ask away." Simon scoffed, completely oblivious to Sachi's embarrassment. He took another bite out of his sandwich, unaware of the conflict underneath the table.

    Burmy stepped up to Tora and squeaked defiantly at the feline for daring to threaten Spewpa. He stood on his hind legs and scowled at the cat, waving his arms as if threatening a fight. If he wanted to tussle, he'd have to go through him first.

    "Knowing Tori…" Sachi thought about the question the pseudo-sister would ask and blushed, shaking her head. "I've never had an actual friend before… and since you're my first and a boy… I think you can guess what kind of questions she'll ask. Seto - hopefully - will stop her from asking though. I'll introduce you to them once the time comes."

    Vulpix jumped from Sachi's lap to the floor and saw Tora having a stare-off with Spewpa and Burmy. She quietly howled and walked over, pressing a paw on Tora's face, causing the feline to stop hissing. The feline turned to the fox and meowed angrily, only for the fox to coo back. They 'exchanged words' for a few seconds before the fox turned to the bug types. She sat on her hind legs and lifted a paw, pointing at Spewpa and giving the bug-type a 'disapproving' stare. She howled before shaking her head, then pointed to Tora's angry frame beside her, as if telling Spewpa off for the stunt with just a stare.

    "Anyways…" Taking a bite of her cake, Sachi gave Simon a confused glance, hoping that changing the subject would lower the heat on her cheeks. "Why do you want to be a champion so badly?" She remembered hearing him scream the phrase almost everywhere she'd seen him- it was nice to let others know his feelings, but yelling them out was a bit much.

    Simon put down his food and looked at Sachi in the eyes, his face more serious now. "Because I made a promise. To myself, to my family and to my team. I want to get stronger, to prove to the world that a champion can come from anywhere, even from the tiny nobody-ville where I'm from. I want to prove that it doesn't take money, or talent, or luck to get you where you want to be- hard work and spirit are the only thing that matter. And when I'm champion, I'm going to make sure everybody gets a fair shot at what we're doing."

    He paused, looked away for a second, and added, "Also, I think Leon's cape is pretty cool."

    "..." Sachi stared at Simon, unsure of what to say. She knew he wanted to be champion, but hearing the reason? It was totally different- his goal was different from hers… and maybe a better reason than hers too. Although, hearing his last sentence caused her to chuckle. "To be honest, I did not expect that small speech. However, after hearing that, I've come to a decision!" She grabbed one of Simon's hands with both of hers, placing her elbows on the table and leaning over a bit, a serious expression taking over. "I'll help you become the champion and get Leon's cape!"

    Simon widened his eyes for a moment, surprised, before grinning and nodding eagerly. "Hell yeah! Let's make sure we keep each other in check then, rival! No slacking off!" He winked, "And I better see you in the finals too."

    "It's a promise then!" Without thinking, she connected his hand's pinkie with one of her's. After a few seconds, she realized what she did and blushed pulling back her hand quickly. "S-Sorry! Was that too childish? It doesn't have to be a promise if it makes you uncomfortable!" Sachi placed her hands on her lap, looking everywhere but at Simon; realizing her actions caused her wallflower side to kick-in. She was happy to finally have a friend to speak with that she'd acted so out of character! Was I too forward?! I'm sorry!

    "No, no!" Simon shook his head and laughed. "You've just officialized it. Now we-" He stopped, noticing the commotion happening underneath them.

    Under the table, Tora stood up and hissed at the bug-types, but Vulpix howled at the feline. Turning towards the bug-types, she gave Spewpa another disapproving glance before turning around and patting Sachi's leg, hoping to get her attention. As she did, Tora hissed at Spewpa again, which earned him another angry squeak from Burmy before the latter charged forward. Right before the two collided, Simon's hand reached down and grabbed the bagworm Pokemon by the head, yanking him back.

    "Oi! You lot causing trouble down there?" he scolded. Spewpa looked up at him with teary eyes, poffins crumbs on her body, as Caterpie and Snom looked up from their food in confusion. Burmy simply hung from his hand, huffing and looking away from Tora.

    Sachi looked down at her lap where Vulpix had jumped up while Tora jumped beside her, laying down on his crossed paws. She glanced under the table and noticed the poffin crumbs, then Tora's foul mood, remembering that something similar had occurred back on the train. Spewpa must have eaten his poffin, huh? Sachi pet Tora's head, "It's okay, I can make more once we get to the Inn. I'll make them based on your favorite flavor, how does that sound?" At hearing her words, Tora purred.

    ---------------------------------------------

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    A few hours later, back at the Budew Drop inn, the sun was beginning to set in the distance, filling Simon's room with a crimson light as he sat on the bed. After their lunch together him and Sachi had gone their separate ways, and he'd spent most of his time spectating the other contestants' Kabu battles before coming back to the hotel.

    A loud, garbled sound came from his phone beside him, which was set to speaker mode. "rdtfyguhijkplfrgtgwfedw?" The noise was loud enough to startle Spewpa on his lap, causing her fluff to bristle.

    Simon sighed and stopped combing Spewpa's fluff. "Da', sound's getting choppy again." he said, getting up to turn on the light.

    "Ah, sorry. One o' they Magneton sannies was passing by. Ah was saying, how well you've eating, eh? Better nae git yer da worried that ye'r gaun hungry in this whole journey business." The loud man on the phone was Simon's father, an equally excitable, enthusiastic man as his son. In the background the noise of clanging drinks and plates could be heard, meaning he probably still was at work.

    "Yeah, I've been taking care of myself, don't worry." Simon replied. "Hotel food's pretty good, and I actually got some nice lunch today with a, uh, friend."

    His father noticed his son's hesitation immediately. "Friend? Ohoho, whit kind of friend, laddie? Has me son already started catchin' birds?"

    "What? No!" Simon snapped back, looking away as if his dad could see his expression. "Yeah, it's a girl, but not like that matters or anything."

    The gruff man laughed. "Hahah, sure it doesn't, laddie. Tell me, have ya actually done anythin' tae impress her at th'very least?"

    Simon paused and thought for a moment. "Uh… not really… I don't think I-"

    "What are ye even daein' then?! Ye cannae git a lassie without a gift first, lad." his dad began. "Take it fae a pro. Otherwise your lil' 'friend' is gonnae stay just that, and nuffin' else."

    Simon opened his mouth to protest, but the sound of breaking glass suddenly came through the speakers, followed with distant Galarian curse words.

    Uttering a few curses of his own, Simon's father spoke up again, "Ah shite, some bastard made a mess in the front- right, I'll call ye back later, but for now, keep in mind what I said, aye? Love ye lots."

    "Alright, cheers." Simon replied, though his tone was more distracted as he thought about his dad's words.

    God, girls were complicated.

    Joint post of Evily and Foxrally
     
    Last edited:
    865
    Posts
    13
    Years
    • Age 38
    • Seen Feb 24, 2024
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Simon Pearburgh
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Spewpa ♀ Tackle | Stun Spore | String Shot | Harden Friend Guard
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Caterpie ♂ Tackle | String Shot | Bug Bite Shield Dust
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Burmy ♂ Protect | Hidden Power (water) Shed Skin
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Snom ♀ Powder Snow | Mirror Coat | Struggle Bug Ice Scales
    Spoiler: Inventory
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Xtransceiver
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokédex
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ATC
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokéball x2
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Net Ball x1
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Gramma's Letter
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Potion x3
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Nevermeltice
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Venoshock TR
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Bug Catcher Net
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Still too many cinnamon buns
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Camping Supplies
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Badges: 0

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Aeliana Kekoa
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Tampa ♀ Scratch / Leer / Water Gun / Aqua Jet / Bite / Dragon Dance Sheer Force
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Fiesta ♂ Astonish | Water Gun | Growl | Absorb | Mist Swift Swim
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Mahina ♀
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Clara ♀ Growl | Disarming Voice | Confusion | Hypnosis | Double Team Trace
    Spoiler: Inventory
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Xtransceiver
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokédex
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ATC
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokéball x2
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Attract TM
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Water Stone
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Badges: 0
    Motostoke

    "Alright, all together the total comes out to 3000 Pokédollars."

    Aeliana visibly winced, but the girl knew that she couldn't really do without these. Taking her ATC into her hand, the pinkette inserted it into the scanner, allowing the money stored on the card to be drained from her account. The cashier smiled brightly at the dancer, handing the girl her shopping bag as she thanked the trainer for shopping with them that day. Aeliana smiled back, before taking her bag of goods and walking away from the store counter and exiting the Pokémon Center. Her Clefairy ran close to take the trainer's free hand in her own.

    The sun was hanging high in the sky, shining brightly over the Motosoke skyline The hustle and bustle of the festivities brought on by the opening ceremony were still underway, carrying with them murmurs of what kind of shops and stalls were in the area and just where one might go to get a good bite of lunch. Aeliana had to admit that she was a bit curious herself. That said, given the state of her account, eating at a fancy restaurant wasn't exactly a foreseeable activity at the moment.

    "No point in dwelling on that, I suppose…" Aeliana sighed. She led Mahina to a nearby bench just outside of the Pokémon Center, taking the pink Pokémon into her arms and sitting her down on the bench with the bag placed beside her. "Let's see now… Looks like we did pretty good for ourselves, all things considered. We've got five potions, five antidotes, two poké balls and one box of bars."

    The girl's eyes widened at the sound of three poké balls snapping open. The pinkette spun around just in time to see both Tampa and Fiesta eyeing the bag intently. She turned, looking to see the box of protein bars she had bought easily visible through the white plastic of the bag carrying the supplies. Clara looked at the two Pokémon curiously, the Ralts clearly confused over what had both of her companions so excited.

    "I don't guess there's any way I can talk you guys out of this, huh?" Aeliana questioned. She looked down to her Totodile, noticing the gator Pokémon was actually drooling in anticipation. "Alright, alright... Fine… Eat up."

    She offered the group a weak smile as she pulled out the box of bars from the bag and began to toss them out to the team. Fiesta and Tampa were quick to receive their bars. Mahina, who had never had one, didn't seem to have any issue with a late afternoon treat. That said, Clara seemed a little unsure of the bar. The psychic-type Pokémon sniffed at the treat carefully, her stubby little hand moving up and down against the bar gently, as if she was inspecting it for some sort of trap. Tampa, who happened to be already finishing her bar, glanced over in the direction of the Ralts. A broad smile graced the gator's mouth, white coating from the bar smeared all over her mouth and claws. Aeliana watched in mild amusement as her Ralts held the bar up towards the Totodile,questioning what she was supposed to do with it. Tampa gingerly took the bar from her, ripping the wrapper off the treat. She gurgled happily to Clara, going as far as to lick her lips and rub her little belly before handing the protein bar back towards her teammate. Clara sniffed the bar gingerly, before taking a small bite of it.

    Her eyes went wide, a smile coming to her mouth. It was clear that the Ralts had never had anything so tasty before. A pleasure-filled sigh echoed out from the tiny psychic-type, which caused the Totodile to smile proudly. Clara looked at the bar in her hand, before glancing back to the Totodile. Carefully, the white Pokémon took the bar into her hands and snapped it in half before handing it to Tampa.

    Tampa looked at the Ralts in surprise. The bars were so tasty, it was clear that the Totodile was confused over the concept that anyone would want to share them like this. She gave the Ralts a curious look, the look in her eyes questioning Clara if she was sure that she wanted to share her treat with her. Clara nodded in response, placing the bar in the gator Pokémon's hands almost immediately. Tampa was practically over the moon. She snatched the bar up with glee and began to nibble away at it, her tail thumping up and down against the ground in delight. Aeliana chuckled at the sight, watching as her Ralts nibbled at her half of the bar. She was quick to notice a faint blush gracing the psychic-type's cheeks, occasionally looking up at Tampa before back down to the bar in her hands.

    "Well, at least everyone seems to be getting along well…" Aeliana sighed. "We may be broke bums, but we'll still have each other at the end of the day."

    It was a nice thought to have. However, the pinkette still couldn't help but find herself wishing the opposite. Her journey had only just begun, and already she was almost broke. Thankfully, the hotel in the city, the Budew Inn, was putting her up for the evening for free, along with the other challengers who attended the opening ceremony. But not every place in Galar was going to be so friendly. The going was going to be getting tough very quickly and Aeliana was already starting to question if she really had what it took to make it to the end.

    She closed her eyes, thinking back to the graduation ceremony at Wedgehurst Pokémon Academy. She remembered that her grandparents had decided to attend, a thought that surprised her if the pink-haired trainer was being honest with herself. Her grandparents were always distant and strict. Even when they had more or less adopted her from Alola and brought her to live with them in Circhester, the two seemed to keep her at arm's length. They had expectations of her and for the most part the girl was forced to try and meet those expectations. In a way, Aeliana couldn't blame them. When they had come to pick her up and move her to Galar, the pinkette was… a bit of a troublemaker (although that was putting it lightly). She was quick to anger. She was prone to ditching out of school and even had a few run-ins with the law. According to her grandfather, she was close to being shipped off to a military school. Thankfully, the old man decided that Professor Sonia's academy was the last chance she had… and to his credit it had paid off.

    Professor Sonia was… different to say the least. She didn't really place any expectations on the girl, and even from the early days of her enrollment she seemed to just… get her. There were no lectures about when she might ditch out of a class. She didn't constantly "nail Aeliana to the wall" when she messed up. She talked to the pinkette as an equal. She wanted to learn about her hobbies and her interests. The professor would go out of her way to bring her work she might have missed, even taking the time to give her a makeup lesson. Aeliana doubted she would be who she was today without Sonia's guidance.

    In retrospect, the professor might have been the reason why her grandparents were even at the graduation. Sonia was most likely the type to let them know just what kind of progress she was making in terms of her academics. The professor probably went out of her way to invite them herself.

    While it wasn't exactly uncommon for family and friends to attend these sorts of events, the reception the pinkette had was anything but common. Small gifts were usually common when possible, even when it was in the form of maybe a couple of extra poké balls or potions to help the fledgling trainers get started. That wasn't the case for Aeliana. All the dancer received was a nod of approval, with her grandfather reminding her that this was her only chance to do them proud… how she needed to be careful not to screw it up. And just as soon as they had come, they were gone.

    Now, here she was… Essentially raising a family for a challenge that she likely only had one chance to really get at. She didn't have money to support them and… truth be told, she really had no idea what she was doing from this step forward. Sure, Sonia and the other instructors at the school had taught them the basics. But learning them in a controlled environment and then putting them to use in real world situations? Those were two completely different things.

    -------------------------------------------------------------​

    Today was Simon's last free day at the inn, and the boy was determined to make the most of it. A good bath, laundry cycle and bed were all checked off his list, so all he had left to do was sit back and enjoy the comfort of four-star hotel life for another day… But he couldn't. The same anxiety he'd felt at the wild area lodge had hit him again, and he'd spent most of the morning restlessly channel surfing on the room TVs and fidgeting with Snom's ice shard, much to the ice-type's displeasure.

    After a while of being unable to calm down, he'd set off to explore the city a little more, realizing this probably was the only big city he'd get to see for a while. The blocky industrial buildings were a far cry from Wedgehurst or his hometown, but still had their own charm. Being the busiest time of day meant the streets were more packed with tourists and shoppers as well as their Pokemon. It was a sight to behold for the small-town boy, and helped take his mind away from the anxiety.

    However, as he glanced at the shops lining the sides of the streets, yesterday's words from his father echoed in his head- "ye cannae git a lassie without a gift first, lad." All the nice things displayed behind the shop's windows; clothes, bags, shoes, jewelry, drew him in as he stared in wonder at all the things he could get Sachi. Yet with every item he looked at, another reality check smacked him right back in the face; the price tag.

    Simon sighed and walked away from the latest store he'd checked, a shoe shop with a large poster in the front displaying none other than Ruben Sancho, endorsing the newest pair of Cradidas™ trainers. Noticing her trainer lamenting his finances, the Spewpa on his shoulder headbutted him slightly, letting out a hopeful squeak.

    "Yeah, lass, I know it's not all bad. But I just wish I could impress her with something, y'know? And that almost always needs cash! And as it is, I'm not gonna go risking what I have on some battles, you've all fought enough as is. We need a gig that's more reliable, something like…"

    As he Spoke, Simon glanced up. Above the two was a large billboard, posted above a glass-paneled, much more modern-looking building. The ad showed three excited-looking trainers with their Pokemon on a black background, all wearing caps emblazoned with a white logo, with the same logo in the corner of the ad. In big, bold letters, the message "BLACKSPEAR INDUSTRIES: NOW HIRING TRAINERS!" was displayed, along with some miniscule fine print barely visible from a distance.

    "...something like this!" Simon perked up and began running towards the building. Blackspear Industries… where had he heard that name? Bah, probably on the telly this morning or something.

    The boy was so busy in his thoughts that he happened to not be paying much attention to the route he was walking through Motostoke. Soon, Simon would find himself walking face first into a rather soft spot, one that caused a surprised gasp from a certain pink-haired trainer who happened to be just as oblivious as to where she was walking herself.

    "S-Simon!" Aeliana gasped, taking a few steps back with a faint blush gracing her cheeks from the sudden encounter of the younger trainer. "A-Alola! What's up?"

    "Oh, hey Aeliana!" Simon rubbed the back of his head and laughed. The Pokemon in his coat readjusted themselves as they recovered from the impact. "Sorry, didn't see you there- I was looking at the small text on that billboard up there."

    Aeliana's gaze followed to where Simon was pointing. Eyes wide, she read the words on the billboard quietly. "Blackspear Industries…? As in the Blackspear Industries?"

    "Yeah! I dunno who they are, but I'm heading there right now since they're hiring, cause I sorta need cash, for, uh, something. Reckon the legal working age shouldn't be a problem if it's trainer's they're after!"

    "Blackspear is… kind of a big deal. They took over after the whole thing with Rose and Macro Cosmos went down," Aeliana explained. She was a bit curious as to how Simon was so oblivious to that, even if he was younger. Then again, it's not like it had much to do with bugs so it wasn't entirely impossible for the enthusiast to be out of the loop in that regard. "I think I'll tag along too… I'm a bit curious about this job offer too."

    "Sick! I could put you down as a recommendation then." Simon grinned and marched towards the entrance, waving for her to follow.

    The two trainers made their way towards the large, towering building. Aeliana let out a low whistle as she gazed up at the tall and imposing structure. The pinkette had never seen an office building of this size before. Even in a town as well off as Circhester, the biggest one she had ever seen was only half the size as this one. The building was constructed of thick, sturdy stone and mortar, with glass giving the massive tower a shimmering shine in the early afternoon sun. Not far up from them, on an overhang resting overtop of the doors, was the name "Blackspear Industries" embossed in gigantic golden letters.

    "This place really doesn't disappoint…" Aeliana said to Simon. She glanced down at the shorter boy. "You sure this place is really just looking for trainers like us? I feel like this is the kind of place where you need like, a 300 page resume with 300 contacts and referrals on each page."

    "Yeah, and we're endorsed gym challengers! That's gotta count for like, at least 200 of those." Simon replied confidently, and stepped through the glass doors.

    The lobby was as large and impressive as the outside, with spotless marble floors and shiny black walls fitted with elegant paintings and furniture. A pleasant classical melody quietly played from some speakers above, while two automatic air fresheners made the entire room smell faintly of flowers and spearmint. At the other side of the lobby was a large counter, with a suited woman working at the front, typing away at her computer.

    The pair of trainers walked up to the desk, their colourful outfits in stark contrast to the pristine black shine of the room. Noticing the two new arrivals, the receptionist turned and smiled. "Hello, can I help you?"

    "We're here for the trainer job opening!" Simon said, flashing his winning smile.

    "That's great, we are in fact still hiring, though you missed our open house yesterday. Do you have an appointment?"

    Simon's smile wavered for a moment. "...appointment…?" he looked up at Aeliana then back at the receptionist. "Ah, afraid not, no. We just saw the billboard."

    The employee shook her head apologetically. "I'm sorry, but we do require you to apply on our website first. We've got a long background check process before we-"

    "Does this change anything?" Simon interrupted and put down his ATC on the desk. A small marking on it caught the employee's eye, and she stopped before picking up the card and scanning it on her computer.

    "Oh, you're a gym challenge contestant? That certainly does help to speed things up. What about you, miss?" she turned to look at Aeliana.

    Aeliana pulled out her own ATC, placing it on the desk next to Simon's. "Same as him. We were both in the opening ceremony from the other day, graduated from Wedgehurst together and everything."

    "Well, in that case…" the pair noticed the receptionist's demeanor change ever so slightly, as she quickly typed something on her computer. After a moment of waiting, she returned both the cards. "You're in luck- our hiring manager just had an opening. If you'd like to follow me, I'll show you to his office."

    Both trainers looked at each other as the lady got up; Simon shrugged and began to follow. A quick trip through the elevator and some maze-like corridors later, the employee stopped in front of an office and knocked on the door.

    "Bring 'em in!" a gruff, loud voice yelled back, and the receptionist opened the door, motioning for Simon and Aeliana to step inside. The manager's office was just as spotless as the rest of the building, the man's large impressive desk taking up most of the space in the room. The trainers sat on the two leather chairs in front of it.

    "Right, so you two are trainers? The open house deadline was yesterday. What's so special about you that you ain't even get an appointment with me?" The large, bearded man's Unovan accent was noticeably thick, as he directed his question mostly to the older trainer. "You old enough to even work, boy?" He raised his sunglasses to look at Simon.

    "I can vouch for him, yeah!" Aeliana quickly spoke up. After the woman they encountered that led them to this office and the pristine state of the building, the pink-haired trainer was a bit surprised by the rather blunt attitude of the man before them. "We're both trainers from the Wedgehurst Trainer's School, run by Professor Sonia. I don't know if you watched it, but we were both in the opening ceremony from the other day too. Not just any trainer gets sponsored for that, right? If you're looking for qualified trainers, then you're looking at some of the best Galar has to offer right here!"

    The man's attitude seemed to change upon hearing this new information. "League trainers, eh? Guess you're not nobodies then." he said, typing something in his computer with one hand. "Right, then I interview you two here and now. Sound good?" He pulled out a sheet of paper from one of his drawers and eyed the two.

    "I've got no problems, let's get to it," Aeliana replied with a smile and a nod towards Simon before returning eye contact with the man.

    "Alright, tell me about yourself."

    "Sure thing! II was born and raised in Alola but came to live with my grandpa in Circhester wh-"

    Cutting her off after a few words, the manager read off another question: "Any past experience?"

    "Well, one summer back in Alola I did some part-time work at the local Pokémart during s-"

    "Where d'ya see yourself in 5 years?"

    "I'm gonna be runnin' the ultimate Pokémon dance squad while being the champ-"

    "Right, good stuff." the man interrupted again. He turned to look at Simon. "Kid, you been to jail?"

    Simon shook his head.

    "Alright, congrats, kids. You're both hired." he crumpled the paper and tossed it behind him, sighing as if finally glad this was over.

    Aeliana beamed as she turned towards the younger trainer. She flashed Simon a triumphant thumbs up, eager to begin her tenure as a member of the prestigious Blackspear Industries. However, it was at that moment a sudden question popped into the pinkette's mind.

    "...So, what do we do?" she asked the man bluntly.

    "First, you sign these." the manager slammed down two thick dozen-paged documents in front of them along with a pen. "Your Blackspear work contract. Signature goes wherever you see red." He continued, "Since you're new, we're gonna start you off with small jobs. Delivery, manual work, etc. Get you a feel for the company."

    Simon wasted no time quickly signing any papers he saw, paying no mind to the text around the red boxes. Aeliana flipped through the pages at a more casual pace. While she didn't read every single line and detail in the document, she felt like she had a grasp of what was expected of her. To be honest, this wasn't her main occupation anyway… Rather, it was just something to help fill her wallet out between trainer battles and the like. Once the duo had finished signing the stacks, both Simon and Aeliana returned them to the man at the desk.

    "Okay, so we got a bunch of jobs open right now for the newbies- here's a list." he turned his monitor around to show Aeliana. A number of tasks and short descriptions were shown on the screen, along with each task's location. "Since I'm in a good mood, I'll let you take first pick."

    Aeliana's eyes narrowed as she read through the options on the screen in front of her. None of the jobs seemed to be luxurious, but the pinkette knew she wasn't going to be getting much of a choice in that matter when she was just starting out. Eventually, her eyes came to rest on a job involving doing a bit of loading in the city's warehouse district. It didn't seem that far off from the kind of work she used to do for a bit of spending money back in Alola.

    "I'll take this one," Aeliana said with a smile.

    "Alright, good stuff." The man spun the monitor back around and checked off her name.

    Simon spoke up timidly. "Um, sir, may I also-"

    "You're on delivery duty." He addressed the boy without even turning his head. "Both of you start today, here's your work licenses with the locations." He handed them two cards and pieces of paper, each with a job description on it. Simon's also came with a small basic tablet.

    "Don't lose these- you'll need 'em to identify yourself." the man added. "Any questions? Good- now go, pick up whatever you need for the job from the specific departments and don't waste any time."

    As the pair got up, the man turned away for a second before looking back at them. "And don't try exploring the building." He growled.

    The two briskly left the man's office, the door seemingly slamming shut behind them as they stepped back out into the lobby. Aeliana glanced down at the card that had been placed into her hand before glancing back towards Simon.

    "I think I can honestly say that that was the fastest I had ever been given a job before," the girl said with a small giggle. She could tell that this was probably Simon's first actual job interview as well as his first actual job. "These things… normally don't go like this. Don't let it get to you, yeah?"

    "Eh, it's alright. I'm sure he's having a bad day or something." Simon shrugged. "Might be my first job, but I figure regular work is just like schoolwork, but at least we're getting paid for the effort now!"

    He looked at the job description paper. "Right, so… this says I'm picking up a package from the second floor and delivering it to the nursery on the other side of town. Package is… moonstones? Huh, neat."

    "Moonstones…?" Aeliana questioned. A small whistle echoed out into the lobby from the girl's lips. "Those are… pretty valuable. I wonder how they got them? Those are supposed to be super rare, you know?"

    "Oh, sick! I dunno, they probably get help from Clefairies or something, I heard they're really helpful." Simon peered at the notes again. "Hmm… it says "Gerald's" office is close to the elevator. Where's your job at?"

    "Down at the warehouses near the stadium," Aeliana answered. "I'm gonna be helping them load and unload boxes of stuff… Not as glamorous as your job, but it pays so I can't complain."

    "Hah, I'm sure if you keep up the hard work you'll get to where I am one day!" Simon winked and grinned. "I guess we can call each other colleagues now, eh?"

    Joint post of Stinging Bea and Foxrally
     

    forg

    ba-dum tssss. [icon]coffee-pot[/icon]
    992
    Posts
    7
    Years

  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Nona Rodriguez
    ◇ Motostoke
    Spoiler:


    From inside the café Nona saw the bustling city's residents walk past through her faint reflection. While waiting for her hot chocolate to cool a smidgen she wallowed in self-pity, disappointed yet frustrated she arrived far too late to the ceremony. So much so she shut herself inside a restroom stall and vented to her beloved father during it.

    She taps the window before leaning forward and stretching, Beldum emerging from the wooden seat next to her and placed itself next to the hot cocoa, taking a quick cat nap; Nona never failed to disappoint as she began to rub on Beldum's scalp, aiding in the quickness of falling asleep.

    "It's very pretty outside, don't you think?" she murmured, her frown slowly dissipating with the passing of time. Soon she'll be back to her cheery self and explore Motostoke. "But! Oh my gosh, here let me tell you," she suddenly shifts gears, unable to let the topic slip by as she leans back, hands now wrapping themselves around the mug, before beginning with a smile.

    She proceeds to whisper the next part, prompting Beldum to inch closer. "...I think some of the boys in the ceremony were cuuuute!"


    Chapter 3.1​


    Walking past the stadium was Nona chatting away with her father, who only had an hour of his work break to spare. Beldum hovered around Nona in circles, nearly experiencing a stroke upon Nona almost tripping over her own feet.

    Can humans save themselves?! Can I help her?!? Am I strong enough to carry her?! HOW FAST DO THEY FALL? HOW LONG DO I HAVE? CAN I FALL?

    In an effort to find a quieter area, Nona went south of the building whose garage door had on it a blue Lapras logo and through a mesmerizing revolving tunnel. Here she stood beneath it and was lost in thought, eyes following the machinery's circular path.

    "Learn from the experience. Sometimes you need to learn the hard way-"

    "I know apaaaaa. I know," she replied with a giggle opposed to having discussed the ceremony in tears hours prior. "I'm good now."

    "Ah that's good!"

    Upon the call ending she took a deep breath and closed her eyes, breaking away from the trance. But as she ambled on she flinched at the sight of several flights of metal stairs that would have taken her down.

    She made a u-turn. Soon she found herself in the city's south western area approaching a gear-like lift. Here she held on to Beldum as they were swung to the garden below; the scent of flowers and beautiful scenery was a good break from the dull and metal city environment.

    "Oh my god this is so beautiful Azúl!" she breathed out in ecstasy, leaning over the bushes to her right. While not busy, some trainers had frolicked to this area with their Pokémin in tow; there was a small pool further ahead crowded by a group of children and their water-type pokémon.

    "Yes, it's nature at its finest," a deep voice emerged from behind, startling Nona. Beldum hovered over to the stranger, only to calm itself upon recognizing the human. "If I am not mistaken, you are… Rodriguez?" Owner to the voice was none other than one of Professor Sonia's aide's. Sadly this was the unfortunate soul who had to help Nona once or twice due to Nona seeking the Professor when she was at her busiest.

    "Ah! Yes that's me! I remember you too!" Nona greeted. But she did not recall his name. On the contrary she didn't recognize him at all, her mind returning a blank when gazing upon the pale man's golden eyes behind metallic frames, brown locks tied into a thick bun, and tall stature. His long, white professor's coat flew with the small breeze as he whistled to the Beldum, who responded with a cheery hum of their own.

    At least Beldum recognized him, yet the aide figured the student wouldn't recall the two, quick questions he answered out of the two years of studying she had.

    "Oh do you now? Hahaha, how lucky of me." He could read through her lie. Fortunately she did not notice, her naive smile still plastered. "How does it feel to be a full fledged Pokémon Trainer, hmm?"

    "Oh! Uh… good! So far. I mean, it has its moments but it isn't so bad yet. Yet," she begins to explain. The aide takes his first step forward, causing Nona to follow. Together they walked down the garden and closer to the shimmering, yet dark, waters beneath them. "I'm a little behind everyone right now, but I'm catching up! I didn't meet up with anybody from my class either, but I hope I do soon. I sorta wanna see how everyone is doing, like a class reunion of sorts? Even thoouuugh I know it hasn't been long enough to be like, a reunion of sorts-"

    On and on she went. Fortunately for her the aide found it entertaining and amusing, a different change of pace opposed to his quiet walk from work marked by the occasional curious trainer.

    "Were you aware Beldum can break machinery when in close proximity?" The fact threw Nona off-guard, peaking her curiosity.

    "Like a magnet? Is it like that video where they put this giant magnet near this computer screen and it makes it change colors and all that?"

    He proceeds to correct the young woman, finding her thirst for knowledge, and rather quirky and odd nature, amusing. "Yyyy… yes, for the most part. I can be certain that this is the case for older models-"

    The river's iridescent surface was surprisingly not as translucent as she had imagined. Magikarps and the like were not visible unless they broke the surface. But whenever they did they were greeted with Beldum's red pupil, curious as to why they needed to see what was occurring above their safe river haven.

    Further ahead, past the factory pipes and well down the small brick path next to the river, they encountered a dilemma. The aide sighed in disbelief. "How ironic."

    "What is that? It's all rainbow colored and slime-like."

    "Quite observant, Rodriguez," remarked the aide, unable to snicker at the obvious fact. Beldum refused to approach, instead hovering in front of Nona as it gazed at the rainbow sludge a meter away. "With that description it's as if… no. Is it?" The possibility of the sludge being an Alolan Muk made his research trip that much more interesting, the very reason he was worried over the polluted waters of Motostoke.

    "What is it? Oh, it has little white rocks on it too… is it bad?" Instead of a verbal response the aide carefully approached the puddle, slowing upon its movement. A sticky, amorphous creature began to rise from the vibrant, colored liquid, two small eyes with beady black pupils suddenly revealing themselves.

    "Ooooh, a muk!" Nona proudly recognized. "But it's the one from Alola." She kept her distance, recalling its poisonous composition.

    "Sh sh shhh, there… I'm not here to hurt you," muttered the aid, hands steadily rising to indicate his vulnerability. "I just need to pass through-"

    A quiet rumble sent the aide a few steps back before the muk's spit could land on him, melting small holes into the concrete instead. Nona froze in place, not knowing how to react all the while the aide retrieved his Pokéball… or so he believed.

    He let out a grunt of annoyance when recalling he had left his pokéballs in the Pokémon Center to heal, having encountered wild Pokémon in the Wild Areas. Yet he did not expect to fight one within the walls of Motostoke.

    He takes another step back and turns to Nona, yet eyes still glued on to Muk. "Do you, by chance, have another Pokémon at your disposal?"

    At first she hesitated. With Moises she could not perform, much less a professional such as the aide standing before her.

    With regret she shakes her head, wishing to have taken up on her brother's offer to capture a second ally. "I'm really sorry, I don't-"

    "Do not be. That's quite alright, we can come back at a different hour," the aide replied, deciding that their best course of action is to wait for his team to heal before initiating anything a student may not be able to handle. "This Alolan Muk is poisonous and therefore not a good idea to have you fight one when still inexperienced." His words, although not meant to demean her in any way, made her feel guilty for being unable to be his answer.

    Her brother may have been able to fight his way through. Her father could have easily threatened with the help of his own two Pokémon. But her? With a Beldum?

    "Let's go before we agitate it any more. Perhaps within the next hour it will move along, therfore we can avoid any confrontation to begin with." His words began to blur as she debated on rising to the occasion, seeing it as an opportunity to have a veteran help her.

    She would make a fool of herself, but the aide is here to help. She could get them in danger, however, but would he be able to get them out without a hitch? Is it even bad she's toying with the idea?

    It wasn't until the third time that the aide's voice got through her thick head, startling her. "... Rodriguez, the longer we remain the more likely our guest will be agitated." He gave her shoulder blade a light pat to set her on course away from the muk.

    "O-oh I'm sorry! I should've been paying attention," apologizes Nona. With every step taken the further her chance to gain experience in battling became.

    Beldum did not part gazes with the muk until the group had turned the corner, where the enemy disappeared behind a brick wall.

    The garden approached them, but unlike before, nature's smell did not invigorate bliss and joy. It was here where a small flame of courage ignited inside Nona. And she held on to it, gripping tight, mainly due to the muk no longer in her line of vision. And despite the sinking feeling at the depths of her gut she was determined to overcome the first obstacle of many in this journey.

    "W-wait, I can do it," Nona began, but it did not slow their pace as they entered the garden.

    "Do what, Miss Rodriguez?"

    She raised her voice just a tad bit in a show of courage. "Fight the muk. I can fight the muk with my beldum." Beldum concurred with the suggestion, quickly darting over to the aide's line of sight.

    But he did not slow as they entered the lift towards higher ground. "While I admire your enthusiasm and conviction Miss Rodriguez, I believe it is best for me to get my Pokémon first before deciding to face the Alolan Muk. And while I am glad that you are stepping up to the challenge, it does not go unnoticed that perhaps it may be a bad idea to send a trainer who just admitted they cannot fight a wild buneary to face the poisonous fury of this muk." Defeated, Nona did not continue to persist, lamenting on her inexperience as Beldum places himself on her arms to better comfort her.

    Soon they reach their destination. In the Pokémon Center he collects his friends and belongings and meets up with Nona outside, calm and having thought her offer through.

    The aide leans on the building's wall next to her, inspecting the three Pokéballs back in his possession. "After much consideration, I am willing to lend you a hand in fighting the muk, as long as I have a Pokémon right next to you on stand by."

    Nona's calm expression slowly shifts into that of elation. "Really?! I mean, are you sure? It's okay if you don't want to, I know you can probably defeat it faster than I ever could-"
     

    Evily

    Always follow your Dreams ~
    229
    Posts
    7
    Years

  • Sachiko Akabane

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Epoch 3.2: Motostoke
    Adoption? Calls and Feelings?


    After parting ways with Simon, she was going to head back to the Inn, still blushing from the conversation, but also happy to finally have something to dedicate herself to. Being at her home felt empty since she was alone in that house… it got better with her grandmother moving in, but she wanted a friend her age and someone to relate to.

    As Sachi was lost in thought, Shippo - who was in her arms - noticed something and squirmed in her arms.

    Feeling the movement, Sachi was brought from her thoughts when the fox pokemon began patting her cheeks, causing the girl to stop walking. Shippo gave a small howl before pointing to her left, causing Sachi to look in said direction. She blinked when she saw a vertical-rectangular building, having the same bricks and coloring as the other buildings in Motostoke, but beside the door is a big piece of paper with writing on it. The female walked closer to the entrance to see what the paper read: 'MOTOSTOKE ADOPTION AGENCY'.

    "Pokemon can be adopted…?" Sachi muttered, but was curious about the place, so she carefully opened the door, only to be hit by all kinds of sounds. Closing the door behind her, she saw the front desk across from her, with shelves on her right full of pokemon food, toys, and all kinds of tools she'd seen a breeder use before and on her left there was a door leading to where the pokemon were since it's where the sounds were coming from.

    "Hello, Miss. How can I help you?" the person at the receptionist called, causing Sachi to look in their direction. It was an androgynous man with long blonde hair, a fringe sticking up a bit only to lower and curve to the left, hot enough to cover his left eye though. At first, Sachi didn't know if the person was a female or male, but from their voice, it was probably a male: their voice was masculine and a bit deep. Another feature was their clothes, he was wearing a doctor's outfit with a green tie, a clipboard in hand.

    "I…" Why did she come here? She already had four pokemon and doubted that having a fifth pokemon was a good idea so early in her journey… but she also wanted to adopt a pokemon who may need a home. Unless… "I want to see what pokemon you have. I want to adopt a pokemon for my grandmother."

    "For your grandmother, huh?" the man repeated, looking back down at his clipboard and lifting the papers for a few seconds before placing the item down. "Does she have a preference?"

    "A preference?" Sachi repeated, looking down at Shippo, who glanced up at her and cooed. Did grandmother have a preference? More than likely not, she was happy with any pokemon in general, just as long as they are happy and don't mind becoming part of their family. "I doubt it, she's fine with any pokemon."

    "I see…" The man stared at Sachi for a few seconds, "Is there any reason you want to adopt a pokemon for her? A specific reason?"

    " A s-specific reason?" Sachi stuttered, but the moment the words were uttered, her thoughts turned to her aunt causing her to shake her head. "Well… Maybe a bodyguard or a loyal pokemon? She already has a Snover and Yamper at home, but I want to get her a pokemon strong enough to protect her from harm…" Sachi then panicked, "I-I'm not saying that Snover and Bolt aren't strong enough! But they're from the Wild Area nearby and the routes close to Wedgetown, and may not be strong enough for…" her aunt, but she left the last part unsaid. "I can't really tell you the whole reason…"

    "No need, you've rambled enough, child." the man mused, walking away from the receptionist and towards the doors. Right as he placed his hand on the doors, he stopped and turned around, raising an eyebrow at Sachi. "Are you coming?"

    "O-Oh! Coming…" Sachi walked over, following behind the man as he opened the doors, causing the noise behind the doors to intensify. She looked around at all the different kinds of cages and pokemon inside: there was a Skitty, a Poochyenna, Snubull, even a Kantonian Meowth! The man stopped in front of a cage, causing Sachi to halt before she bumped into the man's back.

    "From what you told me, this one may be the best." The man cocked his head towards the cage, causing Sachi to step forward to look inside.

    She saw a small Growlithe sitting on the corner, chewing on a toy bone, but the moment he saw the two, he released the toy and bounded over to the gate. He stood on his hind legs with his front paws resting on the gate, glancing between us.

    "This one sounds like the best bet from what you told me, miss."

    Sachi stared at the Growlithe, who stared back, before turning to the man, "I'll take this one. Grandma always wanted a pseudo-legendary."

    - - - - - - - - - - - -

    With Growlithes pokeball and said pokemon inside, Sachi left the building after bidding the male goodbye and a wave. Now I just need to send it over to Grandma…

    - - - - - - - - - - - -

    "Did the trade work?" Sachi sat on the bed in the rented Inn room, looking down at the tablet on her lap. One hand was holding the flip-phone to her ear while the other was on the tablet.

    "Yes Sachi-dear, Growlithe arrived safely. Where did you find one however?"

    "I found him at the Adoption Agency nearby. I remember that you mentioned wanting one, but never got around to find and catch one."

    "Oh dear, you didn't have too! It feels like you're collecting more and more pokemon in every place you stop."

    "I… kind of did get an idea from Tori…"Sachi's smile twitched, remembering the idea Tori suggested before shaking her head.

    "...Sachi-dear…"

    "Yes Grandma?" Sachi glanced to the side, seeing Tora at the end of the bed, yawning.

    "...it's about Seto…"

    "Seto? What's wrong?" Hearing her Grandmother's voice turn serious, Sachi instantly closed the tablet, looking at the wall across from her. Did something happen? Why was Seto mentioned?

    "He's… acting weird…"

    "Weird? Grandma, he's always been weird." Being weird was one of Seto's quirks, wasn't it?

    "Not his normal self I mean. He'd leave for days sometimes and not even Tori knows."

    "Grandma, I trust Seto, don't worry! It must be his job, he did say before that he had a job that was on-and-off at times." She recalls Seto mentioning about a year or two ago, how he managed to find a good-paying job. It caused him to be away for a few days since it included travel, but it paid well. Tori was grumpy since her job didn't pay as much as Seto's new job, but was then smug when she told Seto that it meant more time for her with Sachi, causing the male to then get pouty. However, he never told them about what he did during the job, just that he traveled, and his pokemon did tend to come injured sometimes...

    "...Yeah, more than likely."

    "Anyways, how are Snover and Bolt doing?"

    "Snover is doing fine, he's such a darling! He helps me around the house and is very kind. Bolt helps run errands and with his speed, its easier to get some of them finished earlier."

    "That's good!"

    "Sachi-dear, remember what I said before? Don't be afraid to send pokemon over to me, I can handle a couple pokemon on my own."

    "I remember- Oh yeah, what are you going to name Snover and Growlithe?" Grandma never did tell her what she named Snover and now that she has a Growlithe, she won't be alone anymore.

    "Snover's name is Snowfoot and Growlithe will be… Archie."

    "Still got your good naming sense I see…"

    "Why yes, your father and you inherited it as well."

    "I guess so…" Sachi sighed, closing the table and placing it inside one of her parka's inside pockets.

    "Now… Spill the tea, dear."

    "T-Tea? Grandma, there's no tea yet…" Sachi stuttered, blushing as she glanced at the floor, seeing Tora at her feet, giving her a look.

    "I doubt it, and from the tremble and stutter, you meet someone who fancies you, didn't you?"

    "G-Grandma! I barely know him!" Sachi's blush got darker, causing her to place her free hand on her cheek. She did barely know the male, bu she did have to admit, he was cute, but she's never though about romance until mentioned. She was warned by Tori that on the journey, something unexpected might happen, but she didn't expect this!

    "Sachi-dear, you still have much to learn… I haven't said anything yet and you've revealed yourself."

    "R-Revealed myself?"

    "I hate to be blunt, but did my dear Sachi finally get a crush?"

    "C-crush? G-grandma! T-thats i-impossible!" Sachi stuttered, shaking her head in denial. She didn't have feelings for him, she'd just met him! Besides… "I-i don't want to have a crush… I've never had one…"

    "Sachi-dear… There's nothing wrong with having a crush… it's a normal subject everyone gets. It can evolve into like or even love… or it can evaporate and never exist again. Its different for everyone."

    "I-I know Grandma… But what if I get a second crush? Then what do I do?"

    "You're young Sachi-dear, don't rush these feelings. Learn as you go, try and give him a chance when the time comes?"

    "...I don't know… I'll have to think about it…"

    "Take your time, Sachi-dear." After bidding her Grandmother 'goodbye', Sachi hung up and closed the flip-phone. She stared at the phone, her Grandmother's last words in mind.

    "Take my time…" She opened her phone once again and opened her messenger, looking at the texting history between her, Tori, and Seto, recalling what Tori told her about her Aunt in their last call. "What if… I don't have time?"

    Meow! Blinking, Sachi looked down to see Tora's paws on her knees and the feline was staring at her. She smiled at the fire cat, and placed a hand under his chin, giving the feline a small scratch. "Hey Tora…" The feline purred before cocking his head, motioning to the door. "Out?" Tora nodded before lifting a paw, then repeated the previous action, causing Sachi to chuckle, "Alright, I'm coming." As Sachi stood, Tora got off her knees and walked with the girl to the door.

    - - - - - - - - - - - -

    At Home (W/ Grandma):
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    {NEW!}
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    - - - - - - - - - - - -

    Inventory:
    Spoiler:

     
    Last edited:

    LinearAxel

    That Dream...Make it Come True!
    391
    Posts
    8
    Years
  • Late Night Lullabies - A RoMe collaboration
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Rosa awoke in the middle of the night, rubbing her eyes as she winced at the grating sound that was drifting in through her window. "What is that?" She whispered, glancing lethargically at the clock before looking back at the open window. "It's three in the morning, why aren't people asleep yet?"

    She grumbled as she slipped into a pair of pajama pants and pulled the oversized sweater over her head before grabbing her pokeballs and heading out the door. She looked down the hallway, noticing that one of the doors was slightly ajar and grabbed her boots before closing the door behind her. She walked down to the room and peered inside before knocking gently.

    "Hello? Anyone in here? Pardon the intrusion, I'm going to let myself in. Were you woken up by that noise too? I looked out my window but I didn't see anyone and-"

    The room was completely empty, but the window was open. The wind blew the curtains away, revealing that the sheets had been knotted together and dropped out through it. Rosa rushed over, watching as the girl pulled herself from the bushes below and began to walk down the street.

    "Hey!" Rosa called out, leaning out the window and waving her hands. "You alright? Why'd you climb out anyways?"

    At that moment, another female trainer in her pajamas rushed out the front door and began to shake the girl until she woke up, shrieking at the other trainer as she came to before falling to the ground in an uncontrollable sob.

    "H-Hey!" She called out again, waving her arms a little less frantically. "What's going on down there?"

    "Are you in our room?" The second trainer called back in astonishment. "What do you think you're doing up there? Did you do this to her?"

    Rosa's eyes widened quickly as she pulled herself back into the room. That… wasn't the reaction she was hoping for. She quickly exited the room and made her way down the opposite hallway before bumping into another restless trainer.

    "Oi, watch where yer goin'." The red-haired boy towered over her a little more than everyone else did. She could tell he was more than just tall to her. The boy nearly touched the ceiling with his head, and his voice was gruff and deep. He had the makings of a moustache, but it hadn't had enough time to grow so he'd only been able to oil and curl the very edge of it.

    "S-sorry. I thought I heard something and then-"

    "Ah, dat'll be the mysterious disappearin's den. Been happnin more and more oft' it has. Kids and young trainers been sayin' dey hear music of some kind 'fore rushin' off int' the night light. Shame dat. Dey're never seen afta', but the ones dat get stopped 'fore dey hit da sewers always tell da same story."

    "How long has this been going on?" Rosa asked, wide-eyed at the idea of trainers and children just going missing with no clues. Motostoke was appearing more and more dangerous by the day. "This place has too much **** going on…"

    The man nodded his head in agreement. "Ay', dat she does. Not my favorite place ta be, but den again dat'd be why I got me sponsorship. Long as I perform proper, I won't haf'ta come back 'ere. But 'sides dat, I'd say de disappearin's been goin' on fer… I dunno, two, tree months? Summin' like dat."

    "And there's no leads… that seems…" she shook her head. "The family can't be responsible for every weird thing that happens around town. But… I should check it out regardless, I guess. I don't want to wake up one night in the middle of a sleep-walking episode and scream my head off like that other girl."

    The man shrugged. "Ey, if you wann' get caught up in da family's business dat's all you. But don't go mentionin' dem in public. Arceus knows where all dey've got ears around here and I'm not try'n ta get caught up in any'a dat. 'Sides dat, I don't tink dey're behind dis. Take it from a resident of the city, sweetie."

    "So someone else… or something else? Well, I guess that makes it a little safer if they're not involved…"

    "Ay, dat it does. Now nevermind dat, please be on yer way. I've got tings to do and yer hoggin' da hall."

    "Oh, right, sorry." She muttered, placing her hand on the railing and pulling herself back up. "If this happens so often, it can't just be one person a night that's getting kidnapped right? If it's consistent then there should be multiple people wandering off around the city… I just need to follow them."

    The man had already headed off down the hall and entered another room just out of sight. Rosa nodded to herself and headed off towards the elevator. Her current clothes were warm enough, thanks mostly in part to the sweater. She quickly jabbed at the 'down' button, watching as the arrow above her lit up to indicate the car's movement.

    "Come on, come on. I don't have all night." she muttered to herself as she tapped her foot. It was three in the morning after all. The likelihood of any other people being awake was pretty slim, especially with the majority of the rooms being dedicated to the trainers attending the opening ceremony. She took the time waiting to slip on the sandals and tapped her toes against the floor. As the door dinged, denoting its arrival, she let out a sigh and rolled her head around. "Ugh, finally." she whispered as she stepped forward before recoiling. "O-Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't think I'd see you here."



    One day we will rise up higher
    Until then don't lose your fire
    Now to hell with all the liars
    It's our time to-- BZZZZZZZZ


    "****ING HELL." Melody shouts as she practically springs out of her bed, awakened quite abruptly by the sharp, shrill noise that blasted out of her ear buds. She quickly jerks the small devices out of her ears and makes a quick grab for her phone. It looks fine. Was that hellbound sound just interference messing with the signal? That doesn't seem right, it's never sounded like that before. Melody shuts down the app that was transmitting the music and narrows her eyes when silence doesn't take over. There's something else-- a really grating sound. Is it the guy from the next room over's TV? That's why she had to put her earbuds in to begin with. See, this is what happens when you try to live and let live. Looks like she'll have to go over there and knock until he-- No, wait, that sound isn't coming from the wall. It's coming from the window.

    The punk teen grumbles to herself as she makes her way over to the window and forcefully shoves it open. She breathes in deeply, prepared to shout out that whoever is making that sound needs to knock it the **** off, but something catches her eye before she speaks. Um. Is that girl climbing out of her window with knotted bedsheets? What? Is the door too basic? Melody quirks her brow as she watches. She makes it to the ground okay at least. Looks like she's headed somewhere. She can make out someone calling out to her from a window, though the obnoxious, grating sound makes it difficult to make out what's being said. Oh, here comes a friend… shaking her shoulders… and now she's screaming… aaaand now she's crying.

    "Th' hell's goin' on?" Melody murmurs, gritting her teeth as that sound continues to drill into her ears. Wait-- that sound can't be what made the girl climb out of her window, can it…? No, wait, that is a thing. It sounds like something straight out of a Dreepypasta yet it's been proven to work to some degree.

    Well, mind-control waves or just really annoying waves, she's not going to be able to get back to sleep with that sound creeping through the windows. A very begrudging Melody yanks her jacket off the floor and pulls it on over her pajama shirt. No, she's not bothering to get dressed. It's 3 AM, who's going to see her? She'll just put on her shoes, slide outside, find the source of that noise, kick it until it stops making said noise, and go back to bed. She grabs her bag and slips her three Pokeballs into it before practically stomping towards the elevator.

    The elevator rolls in fairly quickly and Melody lets out a deep sigh as she presses the button to take her to the bottom floor. Floor four… floor three… floor-- why is it stopping? Who else in their right mind is using an elevator at three o'clock in the damn morn--

    Rosa. Rosa is using the elevator at three o'clock in the damn morning. Melody's aggravation ebs away incredibly quickly, replaced with confusion for a brief second before it clicks. "Hey…" She greets as she steps back so Rosa can step inside. "... You hear that sound too, yeah?"

    Rosa nodded, blushing slightly as she hadn't expected to run into anyone else and as such hadn't changed out of the flower-print pajama bottoms. Luckily, the sweater covered most of her body, so Melody hopefully wouldn't notice unless she was actively looking at her legs. "Yeah… I guess it was that and a girl down the hall climbing out her window and getting shouted at that woke me up? I ran into a local a little bit ago that told me about some disappearances they've been having around town. So, since I can't get back to sleep, I supposed I should go and check it out."

    Oh, it must have been Rosa that was calling out to the girl that was climbing down the window-- or there's multiple girls climbing out of windows. In which case… why the hell not at this point? "Disappearances?" Two points for the mind-control-sound-wave theory. Melody gives her jacket a small tug in order to cover up the sleeping Vullaby design on her pajama shirt, suddenly feeling just slightly underdressed for the occasion. "... I was gonna go find out what's making that sound. I guess we're… sorta after the same thing." That, and she would much rather Rosa not go looking into mysterious disappearances alone in the dead of night.

    Rosa glanced at Melody from the corner of her eye, taking in the girl's attire which was equally as thrown together as her own outfit. Neither of them were dressed for the occasion, but if this was the time of night where people went missing, they couldn't waste any time 'prettying themselves up'. "Yeah, apparently its been going on for a few months. But… the police around here aren't exactly good at doing their jobs it would seem. So people just keep disappearing. No bodies are found, no traces of their disappearance, nothing to go off of. I thought it might have been-" she started, before recalling what the man had said earlier. Best not to bring up the family in public too much. She didn't want to end up dragging Melody down into her mess.

    Thankfully, the elevator's door gave her enough of a reason to stop talking. She squeezed out quickly as they peeled apart, seeing the two girls from earlier. She didn't figure it would be any use to question them, as the man earlier had said all the victims they stopped from disappearing gave the same story. She glanced over at the reception desk, noting that the clerk wasn't there. She turned quickly to Melody just as the doors finished opening fully and motioned for her to follow. "We've got to hurry," she called back.

    There's not a lot of need for words. Melody only gives a short nod as she quickens her steps to fall in line beside Rosa. She then casts a quick glance towards the pair-- they're the ones from the window. It's probably not worth asking them anything. What could they really say? 'I was asleep and then I woke up and I was outside.' Helpful. The punk teen disregards them in lieu of looking to her smaller companion and giving a small thumbs up. "Right beside you."

    As they exited through the front of the building, they found where the clerk had run off to. The man was waving his arms and shouting at a young man that was climbing down from the top floor by knotted bed sheets, the same as the girl from earlier had tried. The sheets were nowhere near long enough, and she was nearing the end of her rope, literally. "Melody we've got to do something or she'll-" she quickly exclaimed as she dug around in her pocket, trying to recall if any of her Pokemon had anything useful for the situation.

    But nothing came to her. No flying types, no large pokemon to stop the fall, nothing soft and squishy. As her mind raced, another staff member appeared from the window where the sheets were flowing from and attempted to pull them back in, but as the man started to move back up the wall he quickly released his grip and began to fall to the ground below.

    ****, ****, ****! Melody quickly dives her hand into her bag to retrieve two of her Pokeballs. "Catch him!"

    From the Pokeballs shoot forth three bursts of light that take the form Nightshot, Bishop, and Annabelle. The Rookidee and the Dreepy quickly shoot upward in order to grab the falling kid's sleeves, though due to how small both are, all they can truly do is slow the fall. Melody's Mimikyu hops in desperation before releasing a very delicate Fairy Wind that she hopes will slow the fall all the more.

    Rosa watched as the Pokemon sprung into action and did all they could to slow the boy's fall. "Ah," she whispered, pulling a pokeball from her pocket. "Do your part!" she cried out, tossing the ball towards the spot she thought the boy would be landing. Ezra burst free, thankfully still sleeping. The Pokemon yawned as it scratched its stomach, giving a small, but more cushioned place for the boy to land.

    The three rushed over as the Pokemon worked together to lay the boy as gently on the Munchlax's gut as they could. The clerk began to shake the boy, calling out his name as he did so in desperation. "Wake up, come on. I can't lose another customer, my job depends on it," he grunted as he started slapping the boy's cheeks lightly.

    Rosa recalled Ezra, causing the boy to fall a few inches and startle himself awake. "What! What! I'm up, don't eat without me!"

    Melody sighs in relief once the kid is on the ground. "Good job, guys." She compliments as she motions for her three Pokemon to come back to her. It might be best to keep them out-- in case they find another wayward youth trying to become one with the pavement. Bishop quickly flits over and rests atop her shoulder while Nightshot takes his usual place inside Melody's satchel.

    The clerk sighed and dropped his head before turning to the two trainers, who most certainly did not currently look the part. "I thank you. With all the trainers gathering up for the ceremony, I was afraid that we'd have at least a few attempted abductions. But I didn't think…" he shook his head. "Thank you. After that girl came down after her friend, I rushed out just to be sure nobody else was being called away. I hate to think what would have happened if you two hadn't slowed this boy's descent."

    The boy scratched at his head and let out a massive yawn. "Why am I out of my room? Is this… is this some sort of prank? I really don't have time for this guys," he grumbled as he walked back in the front of the building. "I need all the sleep I can get. I've got a challenge with Kabu tomorrow and I won't have my chances be ruined by a bunch of pranksters butting in on my sleep schedule!" He stuck out his tongue and gave them both the bird before darting back into the building.

    "Enjoy getting your ass kicked!" Melody calls while returning the less-than friendly hand gesture.

    The clerk shook his head. "I'm sorry. Miss Rosa, you've done us a great service once more. I'll be sure to send some comps to you and your friend's rooms to show appreciation… but if I may ask, why exactly are the two of you out and about at this time of night?"

    Rosa looked over at Melody, hoping that she'd take the chance to explain. She didn't want to assume anything about her motives like she had with Jasper before. It was too late into the night to be having an argument and she had at least had a chance of keeping up some semblance of a persona around this girl.

    Hey, free stuff. This night's not a total waste. Melody looks between the inn-keeper and Rosa before giving a small shrug of her shoulders. "I came out to find that weird radio signal. Figured I could smash it or turn it off so we could sleep in peace."

    Rosa nodded in agreement. "I was woken up by a weird sound, and then I saw the girl walking out of the bushes from my room. After that… I ran into a local who filled me in on what's been happening. It's not like I'm trying to play hero or anything, but…" she couldn't exactly say that it was just so that she wouldn't have to worry about waking up in the middle of some abandoned building three towns over with nothing to her name. Her father had told her stories about things like that happening to people in other regions that he'd visited.

    The clerk nodded his head knowingly. "You're a good person. It seems you're always putting others first." The man smiled and then looked over at Melody and nodded his head. "You've got a good, kind-hearted friend here. Cherish her."

    It's probably the fact that it's three AM and she's half convinced she woke up in a Stephen Kingdra mini-series that makes her flash a little smile at Rosa's blush rather than tell the inn-keeper off for telling her what to do. She wouldn't have called them friends before, though she is… way more fond of Rosa than she is the majority of her classmates. Well, guess they're friends now. She raises her hand to give the finger gun motion to the inn keeper. "You got it, man."

    Rosa blushed violently as she pulled the extra fabric of the sweater up around her face, hiding the color of her cheeks. "By the way, have you seen anything weird around town since the disappearances began?"

    The clerk rubbed his chin for a few seconds and then mumbled something to himself before nodding. "There might be something. Rumor has it, there's been a Mr. Mime - a non-galarian variant that is - running around town at night. Others have said they've seen a yellow Pokemon with a large nose and a white collar of fur, but I'm not well versed enough to know what they're talking about. The Mr. Mime might be something though. They say it hides out in the sewers beneath Motostoke. Nobody's ever seen it go down there, but there have been some sightings of people going in and out of there around this time of night and early in the morning."

    Yellow Pokemon. Big nose. Oh, hell no. "You've got to be ****ing kidding me…" Melody mumbles under her breath. Apparently she was onto something when she thought about those old Dreepypastas. Once again her eyes flicker between Rosa and their new inn-keeper pal. "This is bad." She grumbles. Well- it was bad before, now it's… "Really, really bad." And they've gotten themselves involved in it. Oh, joy to the world. "We've got to get down there."

    Rosa raised her eyebrow as she brought her head back out of her woolen shell. "Well I don't disagree, but it seems like you've got an idea of what might be going on."

    "There's a… myth about the Pokemon Hypno." Yes, myth, that makes this sound slightly less ridiculous. These are stories passed down from generation to generation and totally not something some fifteen year-old wrote to put on the internet. "It's… um." You know what, it might be easier to just recite. Melody clears her throat before relaying the words in a sing-song voice.

    "Come little children, come with me
    Safe and happy you will be
    Away from your homes, now let us run
    With Hypno, you'll have so much fun

    Oh, little children, please don't cry
    Hypno wouldn't hurt a fly
    Be free, be free be free to play
    Come down in my cave with me to stay

    Oh, little children, please don't squirm
    Those ropes, I know, will hold you firm
    Hypno tells you this is true
    But sadly, Hypno lied to you.

    … There's more but… you get the picture."

    Rosa and the clerk both went as white as a sheet. "I'd heard... " she swallowed hard as she held her own shaky hand. "I'd heard some myths about the rage of legendary Pokemon back in Johto but I never considered... '' she took a few slow, and shaky steps away from the building, chuckling to herself uncomfortably. "Well, if that's what's going on, we should go and do what we can, right?" She cleared her throat and shrugged her shoulders, pulling her head back into the safety of the sweater's neck. "Before I start actually using my head and realize what a bad idea this is," she whispered to herself.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    "They're called Dreepypastas. Most of them are bull**** teenagers write to scare each other. Hypno's Lullaby was inspired by a Pokedex entry, so… guess it's not so bull****." Melody explains as she climbs down the rusted ladder down into the darkness of the sewers. Once she and Rosa were away from the Inn-keeper, she decided to elaborate a little more on her legend. Upon reaching the bottom, Melody steps to the side and waits for Rosa to make her way down, prepared to grab her if the ladder decided to give way. It doesn't exactly look reliable. Not that anything about this place screams this is a good idea.

    Rosa let out a small sigh as she rejoined Melody at the bottom of the ladder. "That's a bit of a relief. I've heard a lot of scary things about powerful Pokemon in the past… we used to do rituals growing up in hopes of appeasing them, but I hadn't really considered that normal Pokemon could have the same tendencies. I guess… I guess everything does have to eat, so I suppose I was just trying not to realize it."

    "Rituals like dances around a fire or rituals like putting berries at an altar?" Melody asks as she holds her phone out into the darkness before them. The flashlight glows and illuminates a few feet in front of them. Revealing… very little, really. Melody can see Nightshot's eyes peeking out of her bag with a very fearful expression. Since this journey began, they have gotten into their fair share of really less-than-safe adventures…. Though she had to admit, this was by far the stupidest thing she had volunteered them to do.

    "A bit of both," she said, pulling her pokedex back out to shine the light at her feet. It was all the light that the small device could produce and still be useful. At the very least, she wouldn't be tripping over anything for a while. "It just depends on who or what you're praying to, I guess. I learned like… at least a dozen different ceremonial dances? There's a different dance and ritual for each Pokemon we worshipped, and for each season that we worshipped them in. It's all such a production, but Johto is all about those types of things, y'know?" She cleared her throat as she took a few steps forward, doing her best to not think about what might be awaiting them. "But nevermind that. I wouldn't want to bore you with the specifics. It'd be a shame if you fell asleep down here." She chuckled softly as she reached for Melody's shirt, hoping for something to hold onto to keep from falling behind.

    "Ya know… it is pretty quiet down here." Melody jokes. Thanks to the light, she can see the hand reaching for her out of the corner of her eye and slows her stride so Rosa can hold onto her jacket. It's a good idea to stay close. The lights they have aren't fantastic, and really anything could be lurking just a couple of feet away. Anything… anyone. This is so not worth the free food that inn-keeper's going to give them. Not that she can turn back now. Rosa's going to do this whether she's here or not. So… might as well make the best of it and try to lighten the mood. "It's sorta neat though. I thought Johtoans only worshiped Ho-oh and Lugia. Maybe Celebi?" Those are the three big ones Sonia wanted them to know about anyway.

    Rosa nodded, bunching up the fabric as she closed her hand around Melody's clothes. The darkness and current situation they were in definitely helped to strengthen the persona that she'd spent so much time working on for Melody. Not having to 'get into character' was certainly a good thing, since the emotions she was feeling would definitely make it through without feeling forced or fake. "Yeah, those are the big ones. We also worshipped deities from other regions though - Arceus, Palkia, Giratina, and then also lesser beings like Entei, Suicune, and Raikou. I never had the chance to finish my training, so I didn't learn the dances for all of them, but they all have rituals that bare minimum are used as a means to offer thanks."

    Melody didn't care much for history when they were in class, though Rosa's explanation makes it sound almost interesting. Maybe because it's personal rather than millions of years ago there was an egg, then there was Arceus, then there was a lot of things. Either that or her brain is content to listen to something that serves as a distraction from the fact that they are walking through a sewer to look for a potentially homicidal Pokemon. A homicidal Pokemon she doesn't think will chill out if they're nice to it the way Annabelle did. "Are you gonna do contests? I bet those dances would get you a lot of points."

    Rosa shrugged slightly. "I'm… not sure." She felt around in her pocket for the styler before realizing she'd left it in her room. That definitely would have been a useful asset at this point in time. Although, that's not where her thoughts were at the moment. Performing personal or meaningful dances alongside the function of the styler helped to increase its functionality. Whether or not she performed in contests, she'd still be making use of her past experience at some point, it was just a matter of when. "I've thought about it for a few different reasons. But what about you? You've got a nice aesthetic and your Pokemon are really cool. I think you'd be able to perform just as well, if not better."

    "You think?" Oh, Rosa. Sweet, sweet, trying so hard to be nice Rosa. Melody shrugs. "I never thought about it. I'm not really flashy." She knows enough about contests to know that coordinators get much higher points if they actually do something along with their Pokemon. She's never tried to dance before, the idea alone makes her feel silly. She's not all that talented in anything besides beating the tar out of other people and playing the guitar. The latter of those talents she never really mentions because it makes her sound so stereotypical. Someone from Spikemuth that's musical? Pretty much a drop in the bucket. After a couple of seconds, she gives a little snicker. "I'd be awful at that kind of thing."

    "Even rock stars dance a bit when they're on stage, right? Simon's shown me some of the old videos of bands like Aron Amarth, Cannibal Cursola, and Guns n' Roselia performing. I'm not sure myself that my traditional dance style would exactly be what they're looking for nowadays, but I guess it doesn't hurt to try." She smiled a little and buried her nose into her sweater. "I've actually wondered if I shouldn't study more dance since I've already been exposed to it. I'm not very… well, in with current trends. I haven't ever had a tv of my own, much less a cell phone." She shook her head gently, rubbing her nose against the loose strands of wooloo.

    "It depends. It's hard to dance if you're playing an instrument, or if you're using a microphone on a stand instead of one that's clipped to your head." She's seen Piers grab his mic and do a few movements, though that's not enough to impress any judges. And what would her Pokemon be doing? She doesn't have the creativity required to bring out the beauty in her Pokemon, or whatever it is they squeal about contest stars being good at. Not her thing. "I dunno, there's kinda been a resurgence of interest in the classics since that thing with Eternatus a couple years back." She says before glancing over her shoulder to get a better look at Rosa. "When we're done with this, I'll show you some stuff that's in now. You're from Johto… do you like J-rock?" Could be a good place to start.

    She raised her shoulders slightly, not really going into a full shrug, but enough that her figure could be seen shifting in the dark. "I can't say. I guess I'm kind of a blank slate in that department. My mom was very strictly traditional, but my dad would always bring back things from his jobs in other regions. Almost anything that he'd bring me would be tossed out the second he left though, so even if I wanted to learn of something beyond what I had, I could only dream."

    "Operation get Rosa out of the past is a go then." Melody declares, withholding a soft yikes at the idea of her stuff getting chucked out. Her own mother didn't much care what she took interest in or what kind of gifts she was given as long as she was quiet about it. "I think you'd like--"

    crunch.

    Melody pauses both her words and her movement when an unnerving-- something cracks underneath her foot. She was focused more on Rosa than the ground beneath her and-- she slowly angles her phone's flashlight to illuminate her feet. Nightshot lets out a short shout. That's. Yep, that's a bone. A very little, brittle bone.

    Rosa's face went as white as a sheet as she dropped the pokedex down lower. It wasn't just one bone, but a whole trail of them. As she scanned the nearby walls, there were smaller piles of similar or smaller bones that looked like they'd been tossed about haphazardly. Luckily, there wasn't a smell to them, otherwise she most likely would have gagged. She could feel the churning in her stomach, but it wasn't enough to bring anything up.

    "Are these… the people that have gone missing?" She asked as she released Melody's jacket and inched forward, scooting her boots across the ground so that she wouldn't step on any herself. She shivered with her full body as she squatted down beside the wall and picked up a bone that was only a couple of inches long between her fingertips. "Ew, ew, ew." She whispered as she shone the light on it. They were completely cleaned, and had even been somewhat bleached. "I don't-" she started before something else caught her attention. "Is that… music? No, it's more like… like a chant..."

    "They're too little to be human bones, aren't they?" Not that human anatomy was anything Melody ever took the time to study. More like she just hoped those were actually the bones of a Rattata or something that got left around after some other Pokemon ate it. Why a Pokemon would take the time to bleach a bone though…

    The punk teen glares towards the sound of the chanting as Nightshot slowly wriggles his way out of her satchel to latch onto his trainer's shoulder. In response to the musical chanting, he begins to hum the tune to the Hypno song Melody recited earlier in an attempt to ask if it's a Hypno that's doing the chanting. "Easy, little dude." Melody murmurs as she scans the area for something she can use as a weapon-- just in case. "-- Are you ready to fight our way out if things get uglier, Rosa?"

    Rosa held the bone up towards her own finger, trying to see if maybe… a chill ran up her spine as she dropped it back into the pile. "Nope. Nope. Let's do this. Get it over with." She fumbled for the balls in her pockets and produced two of them. She really wished she had thought to take the styler with her now, but was glad she decided to leave Zorro back in the room. She nodded, more to assure herself of her ability than anything else. "I'm not exactly fit for fighting, but I've got Pokemon. I think we should be okay as long as we don't fall for any tricks."

    Rosa took a few steps forward, rubbing the balls in her hands against the wall as she clung to it. She continued to shuffle her feet along the floor, hearing the plop of bones as she kicked them, causing them to skitter off the walkway and into the water of the drainage sewers. As they continued along the path, the chanting started getting louder and louder and then- thud!

    "What the-" Rosa growled as she rubbed her forehead. "What was that?" she whispered, feeling around the air in front of her. There was something solid there; weirdly vibrating, but solid. She ran her hands along it and followed with a shuffling of her feet until she found the edge of the platform. "That… that just doesn't make any sense!" She hissed quietly as she looked to both sides of her in the dark. "Am I going crazy, or-"

    "No, you're not crazy." Melody shakes her head as she steps forward with her hand outstretched to feel the vibrating-- barrier? Oh, ****, that's right. The Inn-Keeper said a Mr. Mime had been seen coming down here. She had been so focused on the Hypno side of the story that the freaky mime thing had slipped her mind. "It's got to be a Mr. Mime's invisible wall." She says, her eyes narrowing into a hateful glare as she rares back and knocks forcefully against the barrier. "Come on out then, you limey ****! We know you're here!"

    Rosa felt along the wall as Melody banged and shouted. There had to be a more subtle way in than calling the attention of potentially murderous Pokemon. Whatever a Mr. Mime creates by pinching at the air is supposed to be made real… which should mean… "I found it," she whispered as she twisted the ball in her hand and pushed through the wall. "Look, I guess this is the door."

    "-- He made a door?" Either they're working with a really stupid Mr. Mime, or this one's working with others who are coming and going. Melody flashes a small grin. "You're brilliant, you know that?" She never would have thought to look for a door. Her next idea was to create a full-scale assault on the wall with all their Pokemon. Admittedly a lot of energy spent on something that Rosa had managed to solve by thinking logically for a few seconds. The punk teen reaches out to make sure there's not another barrier right behind the first one before giving a small nod and slowly stepping through.

    Rosa continued in, following the wall as the chanting continued to grow louder and louder. The echo is really what killed her though. This passage they had gone down to follow the voices was long and narrow, causing the chant to muddle together and turn into more of a monotonous drone than anything else.

    Just as Rosa felt as if she were nearing the end of her sanity, she saw a warm glow from around the next turn. "Melody, look." She whispered, creeping up to the corner where the two paths connected. She looked down the path and saw three hooded figures standing around a cauldron which had a massive fire roaring beneath it. The two Pokemon they'd been expecting to encounter were nowhere to be seen though.

    "Those… aren't Pokemon." Melody whispers. At least-- the shape doesn't look like any Pokemon she's ever seen. The slightly taller female leans in to get a better look at the scene before them. "Is that a cauldron?" She asks in a low whisper. Suddenly the bones they encountered earlier in their journey flashed to the forefront of her mind and made her stomach tighten. "... You don't think this is a human sacrifice situation, do you?" No, can't be. She's seen some **** since this whole journey started but that's a whole other level of ****ed up.

    Rosa shook her head. "I think I was more comfortable with this when I thought it was just wild Pokemon…" Rosa rubbed at her stomach before crawling around the corner. "If they're people though, I think that makes this part a lot easier." The girl put the balls she'd been juggling between the fingers of her off hand into her throwing hand and took aim. "I don't even want to think about what's in that pot."

    Yeah, that's probably for the best. Melody nods and opens up the flap of her satchel so a very frightened and very hesitant Nightshot can slowly float out.

    Rosa launched the two balls at the hooded figures, ricocheting off of two of the peoples heads and causing them to recoil, losing their hoods in the process. The balls bounced once more against the ground before releasing both Wyatt and Yzma.

    "They're… they're just kids?" Rosa said, falling back onto her heels and losing some of the edge in her voice. "But… that doesn't make any sense… I don't understand why they'd-"

    Nice shot! Melody thinks to herself as the pokeballs make their mark. She raises her fists towards her face, prepared for the hooded figures to lunge or launch some kind of attack-- only to drop her arms to her sides in shock when their faces are revealed.

    "Are you ****ting me?" She asks, only sparing the group of hooded kids from a shout because the confusion of the turn this situation just took baffled her beyond the point of yelling-- for now. "What the hell are you kids doing down here?"

    The two kids stared at the pokemon in front of them in horror as the third hooded figure shoved two pokeballs at the kids before bolting off deeper into the sewer system without saying a word or turning to look back at the trainers.

    "W-what are you doing down here," the younger looking girl piped up, not wanting to back down. "We were here first! Get out before w-we get you!"

    Her hair was black, with streaks of purple and pink, but her natural color was most definitely blonde as her roots were starting to betray her. She was clearly no older than eleven or twelve, and looked to be roughly the same size as Rosa. Her makeup was done up to resemble something tribal, with black eyeliner having been used to paint large circles around her eyes as well as swirling arrows across her face

    The older looking boy took a few shuffling steps towards the girl, placing his hand on her shoulder as he crouched down behind her before whispering something into her ear. His appearance was almost completely identical from the color of his hair to the makeup he'd applied, but the fledgling scruff on his chin hinted at him being two or three years older than his cohort.

    As he whispered in her ear, the girl nodded and smiled mischievously. "Miss, miss," she pleaded theatrically, clasping her hands together and taking a few steps forward while doing her best to put on an innocent face. "Please help us. We were kidnapped by that man and he threatened us! We had to help him or else he would have hurt us!"

    "Uh-huuuh." Melody replies with a raised eyebrow. Things are starting to make sense from the kids' appearances alone. She wants to go tearing off after the bolting hooded figure, but she's certain his victims will release those Pokeballs if she starts running. Instead she rests her hand on her hip and rolls her eyes. "First off, if you're going to try to play that card, be more subtle about it-- and wipe that damn smirk off your face. Second, if you come another step closer, my Rookidee will peck your eyes out."

    The girl snickered and lifted the pokeball before starting her chant again. "Come little children, come with me
    Safe and happy you will be
    Away from your homes, now let us run
    With Hypno, you'll have so much fun."

    "Yeah we're gonna put a stop to that right now." Rosa said with an annoyed expression on her face. "Wyatt, use Disarming Voice!"

    The Pokemon hopped over in front of the girl and raised its ears, inhaling deeply before letting out a deafening cry. "Whiiiis!"

    The boy and girl both fell to the ground, clutching at their ears while the Pokemon let out its deafening cry. As Wyatt's voice died down, the boy shakily rose to his feet and kept up the chant that the girl had started, albeit with a little less gusto.

    "Oh, little children, please don't cry
    Hypno wouldn't hurt a fly
    Be free, be free be free to play
    Come down in my cave with me to stay."

    Melody's eyebrow raises for a second time as the chanting continues. "Alright then." Can't say she didn't warn them. Melody takes two quick steps forward and punches the teen boy square in the nose. If that doesn't snap him out of whatever delusional world he's trapped in… she can aim lower.

    The boy stumbled backwards, dabbing his hand against his nose repeatedly as the blood began to trickle down his face. "You- you brokeded my nose!" He whimpered as he pressed his fingers to the sides of the bridge of his nose. "You ****ing *****!" He spat as he pulled his arm back to launch the pokeball at Melody's face.

    The younger girl stepped forward, grabbing the boy's arm and gripping it tight enough that he winced and dropped the ball, causing the Mr. Mime contained within to break free.

    "Oww, Tessa that hurts!" The boy whimpered as the girl tightened her grip.

    "You weren't supposed to show your Pokemon if you didn't have to, Devin. You stupid twat." The girl shook her head and threw the boy's arm. She looked up at Melody and then shrugged. "Guess its out of the bag now then. Come on out, Hypno."

    The girl tapped the center of the ball and released the Hypno beside the Mr. Mime. The fire made it possible to see that the teens had marked up their Pokemon in the same way they'd marked themselves. The Pokemon's faces were covered with black painted arrows which extended out from the dark circles around their eyes, and lines made of badly drawn Unown extended from their necks down to the black circles on their hands.

    Rosa dug around in her pocket, finding her third pokeball. She didn't want to reveal her full hand to the kids if she didn't have to, but with two psychic Pokemon it might be hard to win. She thought for a second on what kind of strategy she should utilize, but if the kids started their attack before she could figure one out she'd have to-

    "Hypno, use Confusion... on the little one."

    Rosa looked up, locking eyes momentarily with the Pokemon as it followed Tessa's order and turned away from Wyatt and Yzma. The Hypno lifted the pendulum with its off hand and dropped it, the swaying motion focused Rosa's attention and caused her sight to go blurry as her head grew stuffier and stuffier. "I can't… I can't stop watching," she whispered, wincing as she fell to both hands and knees.

    "Rosa--" Why do people in this town insist on making her play dirty? If these weirdos are going to attack Rosa instead of their Pokemon, then she doesn't feel bad about out-numbering them. "Annabelle, Shadow Sneak! Nightshot, Assurance!"

    The ragdoll Pokemon that had been so quietly slinking along behind the humans suddenly revealed herself by bursting out of the shadows and crashing into the Hypno's face. Her teammate took the time to zip to the psychic type's side and deliver a darkness-infused strike with his tail to smash into Hypno's pendulum-holding hand. While the yellow thing-of-nightmares deals with the Poke-assault, Melody returns to her companion and drops down to a kneel beside her, resting a hand on her shoulder. "Rosa? You with me?"

    Rosa looked up at Melody, momentarily confused by the Pokemon's attack. "M-mom?" She whispered, looking up at the girl and seeing in her place, a young asian woman dressed in a yukata with a flower petal design on it in. She shook her head vigorously and rubbed at her eyes. "No, yeah. I'm fine. Just got caught off guard is all."

    "Do I look that old? Is it my hair?" Melody makes an attempt at a joke to lighten the mood. It's a low blow to make Rosa see something like that… and offering a little smile and a gentle, reassuring shoulder squeeze is the best thing Melody can do until her Pokemon clear the way for her to deck these two again.

    Rosa looked over at the formation attack with hazy eyes, either ignoring or not hearing Melody's words of comforting humor. Wyatt and Yzma had wasted no time in waiting for Rosa's orders and were latched onto the Mr. Mime's spindly appendages. Yzma was attacking repeatedly with an Astonishing bite to the Pokemon's leg, while Wyatt was Pounding on one of its arms with its ears as the Mr. Mime attempted to Tickle it so that he'd loosen his grip.

    "If they want to fight dirty, then we'll fight dirty." She wiped away the tears which she felt stinging her eyes, but hadn't yet begun to fall.

    The sight of her mother had thrown her off, but she knew that it wasn't real. She'd been there when it happened. There was no way that her mom was coming back after that. All the vision had done was remind her that she was alone in this world. She pulled out Ezra's pokeball and launched it at the ceiling above the Mr. Mime. She'd always had good aim and a strong arm, it just didn't fit in with most of the personalities that she felt were easy to display to people she knew. Now wasn't the time to play around and play the weakling act though. The ball bounced against the ceiling with a light 'clink' before the Munchlax burst free and fell with a gaping Bite aimed at the Mr. Mime's face.

    The Pokemon had nary a second to notice the falling sandbag before it was crushed beneath Ezra's weight. The mime Pokemon went to lift its arms, trying to form a Barrier above it for the Munchlax to land on, but the added weight of Wyatt on its arm caused its movements to be sluggish. The Mr. Mime formed a small circle around it's face, but the barrier wasn't large enough to overcome the gaping maw that was Ezra's mouth. The Munchlax snapped down on the Mr. Mime, hitting a critical spot on its head and causing the Pokemon to tumble over from both the attack and the added weight. Yzma covered the fallen Pokemon in a layer of snow and ice, just for good measure before looking for their next opponent.

    "You've got a good arm." Melody says, her smirk growing as the carnage around her grows with the addition of Rosa's Munchlax. That freaky ass Mime didn't stand a chance. Melody's eyes lock back onto the Hypno that had regained its footing and had begun swaying its pendulum to use Hypnosis on her Pokemon. The punk teen can feel her Rookidee's talons tighten in anticipation against her shoulder.

    "Ready to play?" The trainer asks, earning a determined nod from the bird. "Let's do it. Bishop, use Thief!"

    Lunging himself from Melody's shoulder, the small bird flies into the fray and collides with the enemy Hypno, snatching the pendulum from its grasp.

    "One more time! Annabelle, Shadow Sneak! Nightshot, Assurance!"

    Mimikyu vanishes into the shadows below and appears behind Hypno, smashing into his back while Dreepy delivers a powered-up strike to Hypno's face with his tail. The combined efforts send the Pokemon spiraling towards the water that divides the sewer in two.

    Melody's grin grows far more devious as she looks at the goth duo. " Oh, little children, you weren't clever."

    Tessa scowled and shuffled around her pocket in a panic. "Its got to be here somewhere… where is it… aha!" She hurriedly retrieved a small dish from her pocket and leapt into the murky water where the hypno had fallen. "There there, breathe in deep." She cooed, wafting the dish directly beneath the pokemons schnoz.

    "Hyp-no… the Pokemon replied weakly, leaning in towards the dish with the bit of strength it still had. The Hypno took a few deep breaths and then its eyes widened as it quickly rose back to its feet. The Pokemon began to chant its own name as a psychic aura surrounded it.

    Tessa smirked and looked back at Melody as she climbed back up onto the platform. "You're in for it now. This essence powers up psychic types, so don't think that you'll-"

    "Dree py py!"

    The girl's words are cut off by an excitable cry made by Nightshot. While the group had been watching the girl try to revive her Hypno, the Dreepy had noticed an iron rod laying beside the cauldron. That must be what they used to stir their concoction, and now it's being carried through the air by Nightshot and Bishop to be delivered to their trainer.

    Melody holds her arm out for the metallic pipe before rolling her eyes towards the delusional girl. "Dude. Even if Hypno can keep going, it's eight on two. You lost. Bad."

    Tessa looked between the two trainers, her own cohort, and then finally the assembly of pokemon that were slowly starting to crowd her. "Hah! As long as-"

    Devin tackled the girl back into the water and wrapped his arm around Tessa's face, covering her mouth as he wrestled her to the ground. "Sis, its over. He left us." He added frantically, doing his best to restrain the girl. "There's nothing else we can do on our own."

    The girl growled and grunted from behind the suffocating clasp of her brother's hand. She slammed her fists against the ground in defiance before wearing herself out and sighing with a heave of her shoulders. She wiggled her tongue between the boy's fingers, causing him to release his hold.

    "Eww, why do you always have to do weird things like that…" the boy shook his hand and then wiped it against his cloak.

    Tessa stood up and brushed herself off hurriedly before recalling the Hypno to its ball. She looked at Rosa, and then let her gaze lingering on Melody as she cleared her throat and took a few steps in retreat. "**** YOU! I WON'T BE RESTRAINED YOU *****!" She screamed before running off, leaving her brother behind.

    "... That happened." Melody mutters as she watches the girl sprint off. While she's tempted to chase her down-- she's not in this alone. "Want me to chase her down?" She asks after turning to face her companion-- friend. "Or should we interrogate this one?" She asks as she taps the steel pipe against the cold ground.

    "I'll make it easy for you," the boy replied without waiting for Rosa to answer, getting down into his knees and offering up his hands. "Just take me with you, and I'll answer your questions. This was really all my little sister's idea… I just didn't want to leave her alone with that man and risk her getting hurt."

    Rosa raised her eyebrow and looked over at Melody before shrugging. "If they're siblings it should be easy for him to pick his sister out of a lineup. If he resists or tries to act funny then… well, I'll leave that to your discretion."

    "Fair enough." Melody gives a brief nod before stepping back to let the goth teen step out of the water. Bishop flies behind him and gives him a quick peck to the shoulder in order to get him to walk faster. Once he's up and out, the questioning begins. "Who's 'that man'?" Melody asks. Sure, she should leave the questioning to the police, but there's no promise that the police will tell Rosa and Melody what they deserve to know.

    The boy shakes his head as he removes the robe and starts rubbing away at the paint on his face. "I don't know. I've not seen his face. My sister is the one who introduced us. He says he's an archeologist, but I'm not sure if that's true." The boy flopped to the ground, recalling the frozen Mr. Mime as he wrung out the sopping wet cloak. "He's had us using that cauldron for cleaning these bones for weeks now, but they're both hiding stuff from me… like why we're doing those stupid dreepypasta chants or what these unown scribbles are supposed to be, or even why any of this has to be done in the sewers of all places."

    "Grown ass man getting two teenagers to help do weird **** in the sewers? Totally trustworthy vibes. I bet the unown scribbles are probably a Hurry reference. Ya know, the one with the Cyndaquil named Hurry that dies and the unown spell out 'h e d i e d' ?" Melody says with a small sigh. The picture itself is decently clear: That girl feels like an outcast and this archaeologist comes along and says he understands her. It's, unfortunately, not an uncommon tale… hell, it's how cults get started, isn't it? … Maybe they shouldn't be leaving her alone with him. The mention of bones causes Melody to cinge for a brief second. "What kind of bones are they?" Please say fake. Please say they're laid around here for the aesthetic.

    Devin shook his head again. "You might be right about the symbols. As for the bones, I don't know. Tessa and "M'' show up with them every night and we clean them until the sun comes up. I don't even really know the dreepypastas that they're referencing half the time. I stopped reading those stories years ago… but Tessa could never move on from them."

    Rosa sighed and shook her head incredulously. "What do you mean you don't know where the bones come from? There's been disappearances occurring around town for months and what, you think it's just a coincidence that these bones keep piling up? How naive can you be?" She questioned, exasperated by how slow the boy seemed to be on the uptake.

    He dropped his head and swung it slowly. "I don't think about it. All I'm worried about is my sister. There's apparently a lot more people that work for "M", but I've never seen them… and Tessa and "M" always manage to slip away once the sun comes up, and I get to go home defeated and empty handed. Don't you know how that makes me feel?"

    "Not as bad as you'll feel if we find out that those bones are from a bunch of missing kids." Though that (fortunately) seems a lot less likely now that they know this is the work of one creepy dude and one delusional teen. They're probably getting them from the back of a restaurant-- if they're even real. Melody narrows her eyes. "And if you're so worried about your sister, why not tell the police that she's getting brainwashed by some creep? Why enable her?" There's got to be more to this…

    "Missing kids…" he bobbed his head a little. "I don't know if these bones are from them, but that fits with "M''s target demographic. Like I said, there's supposed to be a lot more members to our little group, I'm just not trusted enough to have met them. If there aren't actually any other members and it's just us three, then it's entirely possible that it's not me that's protecting her, but really the reverse." He paused for a few seconds, looking at the smudged paint on his arms and the ball in his hand. "And it's not always as easy as just going to the police… the police around here aren't all that trustworthy to begin with… being in a cult isn't the worst thing that can happen to you in Motostoke."

    Well that's. Great. Juuuust great. They're not going to get to dump his ass at the police station and go back to bed, are they? It's way too late at night to go around exposing the seedy underbelly of Motostoke city, and yet she's not seeing much of a way around it if the police can't be bothered to arrest a cult leader. Melody groans before glancing towards Rosa. "What do you wanna do?"

    Rosa listened to the boy's story and reflected on her own experience within the city. She took a few minutes, watching as the boy looked between the expectant Melody and herself. She sighed and then shook her head. "He attacked us…" she started with a shrug of her shoulders. "Regardless of the current state of the police, there's nothing else we can do. We can either spend the rest of the night tracking down the other two in a place with little to no light where we have no idea of the layout. Or…" she glanced over at Devin and narrowed her eyes at him, wondering... "Or, we can put it in the hands of the family and let them figure this all out."

    The boy's eyes widened at the mention of the family and he immediately scooted away. "Wh- what do you mean by that? The family can't know about this. If they found out what was happening down here-"

    "So you do know something about what's going on down here." Rosa cut him off and squatted down in front of him. "If you're done playing pretend, we can solve this civilly. Otherwise-" Rosa looked over her shoulder at Melody with the pipe still in her hands.

    "Just take me to the police. Please. I beg of you. I'll tell them everything that I can, but I still want to protect my sister if possible."

    "Thats a plea you'll have to work out with them," she whispered into his ear before standing up. "We'll take care of you. If the police can't handle this before we come back to Motostoke… I guess I would feel obligated to see it through."

    Melody's eyes light up when Rosa draws attention to the pipe in her hand. It's official: Rosa has risen in the ranks to one of her favorite people. A list that now contains roughly five people. "To the police we go." Would it be a bad time to tell the guy that the police are absolutely going to relay this information to the kid's parents? Probably. She'll refrain from saying anything that will make this guy try to bolt like the other two did. Melody steps behind the teen on the off chance he's stupid enough to try anything, the pipe still clutched tightly in her hands. "C'mon. Move it."

    Rosa looked around the clearing as Melody made her move on the boy. It seemed that she'd taken up the hobby of picking up other people's junk lately, as the item that Tessa had used to revitalize the Hypno earlier on was still stuck in her head. She'd had it when she leapt into the water, but she couldn't recall seeing it after that. Wyatt made his way over to her and tugged on her sweater.

    "Whis?"

    Rosa looked down at the Pokemon and then at the water. "Yeah, that'll work." She whispered as she lifted the Pokemon up and then lowered it down into the muk. Several seconds went by before the Pokemon came up with a confused look on its face and held out the item to her.

    "Whismur?"

    Rosa nodded and lifted the Pokemon out before taking the covered dish from its hands. "Hmm… it looks like some kind of incense stone is in there… it's a good thing then. If it wasn't solid, the grime of the water could have rendered it useless. This may come in handy later on." She whispered as she rubbed the vessel against her pajama pants and then proceeded to hide it - once it was mostly clean - within the pocket on her sweater.

    "Good work today, guys." She exclaimed, hoping that Melody wouldn't question what was taking so long before recalling the three Pokemon and proceeding to catch back up with Melody.

    "Everything okay?" Melody asks as Rosa catches up to her and the reluctant teen. It really wasn't any of her business what gave Rosa pause as long as she wasn't hurt or hesitating because of a problem.

    Rosa nodded. "Yeah. Just ready for this night to be over."

    She was upset with herself more than she was irritated over being woken up and dragged down into the sewers. Two people. Since coming to Motostoke, she'd ruined the personas she prepared for two different people. And tonight, she threw away the opportunity to get onto the good side of possibly three more. It wasn't Melody's fault, in fact, without her, Rosa could have wound up as just another face on a missing persons poster.

    But even so, she wondered if it wouldn't be better to just not interact with any of her ex-classmates. She still had her entire life ahead of her to let these personas unravel, why was she pushing so hard to interact when she knew that it only expedited the process? The persona she'd prepared for Melody was supposed to work in her benefit, earning her yet another protector on this journey by appearing as the weak, smol bean who was scared and couldn't do anything for themselves. But now… what did Melody think of her now?

    The trio makes their way to the ladder that leads back up to the world of the living, and Melody sends Bishop and Nightshot ahead to make sure their hostage doesn't try to make a run for it once he's above ground. As he climbs up, Melody flashes a small smirk towards Rosa. "Ya know, we make a pretty good team."

    Rosa was broken from her self-reflection with Melody's words. She smiled weakly, still unsure of how she should act now. She couldn't just go back to how she was, but she was afraid of what giving her this stronger version of herself might lead to in the future. "Yeah. I'm angry with myself that we let the other two get away, but we did what we could with what we had. I don't think either of us really expected things to go this far, otherwise we could have prepared better."

    "I'm not hoping we have to go back down here or anything, but if the police can't get their **** together by the time we double back… we'll bring a map next time." … Maybe she should find out how to get a map of a sewer system before they leave for their next destination. It's not that she doesn't trust the police to do their job, it's-- no, it's absolutely that. She assumed the law enforcement outside of Spikemuth was better, though their new pal's words didn't inspire a lot of confidence. Might as well wrap her mind around the idea that they will be dealing with this when they get back.

    Pushing that to the back of her mind for now, Melody makes a tiny bowing motion as she gestures towards the ladder so Rosa can head up first. "After you, M'lady."

    "Ah," Rosa blushes and returns the curtsy. The girl grabs the ladder and starts climbing, trying her best to not worry about what Melody might think of her pajama pants. Not that they were necessarily as hard to explain as hers, but it was still uncomfortable thinking of any kind of rumors spreading about her nightwear. As she neared the top, she glanced up at the boy who was sitting on the ground, waiting for his captors to join him. "I'm sorry," she whispered, slowly averting her gaze. The boy opened his mouth, wanting to respond but unable to find the words before Melody poked her head through the opening.

    "Good job, guys." Melody compliments the two Pokemon that were flying in small circles around their 'hostage.' The teen places her new pipe on the ground and hoists herself out of the hole before picking it back up again. Yep, this is coming with her. Never know when you'll need to bust someone's kneecaps. She caught that the boy quickly shut his mouth when she peeked out but decided not to push him to speak. Kid's probably had enough of her by now, and he's got a long night ahead of him with the police. All she does is give him a little nod before giving Rosa her full attention. "Police station and then back to the hotel to crash, yeah?"

    Rosa nodded. "Definitely." She didn't really want to go to the police station if she were to be completely honest. What if she ran into the cops from the other night? What if she ran into the detective? She was… uncertain to say the least, of how she would react if she found herself face to face with people that she now knew were connected to the family. The detective was the one she was worried about most of all. He seemed genuine when they first met, but after his testimony in the papers, she wasn't sure of what to make of him. "I've got a lot still to do tomorrow, so I'd like to get back to sleep as soon as possible. But I won't leave you to deal with the police yourself."

    "I think we can manage if you wanna head back." Melody says with a short shrug. While she and law enforcement haven't mixed fantastically well in the past, she doubts the Motostoke police force knows that, and since she's not the one that committed the crime, it should just be a matter of answering a few questions and crashing into bed. Bed… which she's going to stay in until noon. Melody's eyes actually seem to soften just slightly. "Really. We've got this. Get some sleep."

    Rosa looked at the pipe and then back at Melody. She didn't really want to chance it, but the longer that she stayed around these two, the more opportunities she had to stumble and trip on the bindings of her unraveling persona. She wished it was as easy as immediately accepting her offer, but she needed to play it up a little more, just so there wouldn't be any questions on her character later. "I don't think it'll be a good idea to approach the police with a weapon on hand. They shouldn't ask any hard questions if you show them your ATC, but… I don't want you to get hurt, Mel."

    Oh, yeah, she should maybe stash this thing in an alleyway before they head in. Even if she claims self defense, they'll likely try to take it under the guise of you don't need it anymore. "Now, that's not fair. How can I argue when you say stuff like that?" She says before beginning to make her way towards the station.

    Rosa swayed back slightly, realizing that she'd pushed it a little too far. Her mind raced quickly, searching for a way to get out of the situation without seeming rude or like she wanted to leave the girl. "Here, how about this?" She said, stepping up beside Melody and holding out her hand. "If you really want to keep that, how about I hold onto it? Just until you get back to the hotel? Then I can go back without having to worry about you."

    Oh, that might have come across a little more aggressive than it was supposed to. She meant for it to come across as something of a teasing tone-- though since that's something she uses so infrequently with anyone who isn't Haleigh, she can't fault Rosa for not seeing it. She gives a very small, though genuine smile as she gently places the pipe in Rosa's hand. "Okay, you wi-- Be careful on your way back, yeah?"

    Rosa nodded, taking the pipe in her hands and making the mental note to toss it out when she got back. It'd be easy enough to make up an excuse later, if they even had the chance to meet up in the next few days. Given how late they were bound to be staying up tonight, it just might be that their schedules wouldn't get properly realigned until their time in the city was over. And even then, what were the chances that they'd bump into each other again before Turrfield? "Be safe," she said sweetly with a smile on her face. The girl bowed, watching as Melody walked away before turning and heading in the opposite direction, back to the Inn.


     

    MurkMire

    [font=special elite][color=#FF3399]Toxic Terror[/c
    910
    Posts
    12
    Years


  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Name: Clovis Solanine
    Age: 20
    Gender: ♂
    Location: Wedgehurst Town
    Current Party
    :
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]



    Chapter 3-1: Unknown Factor
    Featuring...
    Spoiler:


    After stepping out of the locker room once again, after stepping out of Motostoke Stadium, Clovis felt he was going to vomit an endless stream of Beautifly. He rushed out, making sure to steady his breath and try to avoid any of the trainers, or just anyone that may want to talk to him. He rn, towards the shopping area of Motostoke. After finding a small alleyway, uninhabited, he slumped over as he leaned against the wall. "C-Cortex… come out." Weakly, Clovis' shaky arm swiped to his Pokeball, letting out his partner. "Rrrr?" Seeing Clovis in a new state to him, Cortex cooed questioningly. "I-I'm fine… Just a bit of distaste for so many people at once. I'm f-fine now… come. Let's go treat ourselves to a bit of light activity. No noise, no people, just a bit of a respite."

    Clovis, on the one hand trying to dissuade his partner from concern, also talked himself up into a treat. He had hoped no… annoyances would come his way. Peeking his head out, Clovis snuck a glance to the left, then to the right. "Come, Cortex." He snuck out of the alley, not wanting anyone to notice him hanging out in an alley. Like a delinquent.

    "Ahhhhh! Look who it iiiiis!" It was Valerie, swinging by with Flame. It was a bit coincidentally, but she had noticed her ex-classmate nonetheless. "Wazzup, Pogchamp, Clo-clo! Saw you on stage and you KILLED it, man! Mega-ultra hyyyype for the lad!"

    At that moment, Clovis cringed so much (internally), he began to feel the horde of Beautifly in his stomach again. His teeth, grinding and his eyes began to swirl. However, Cortex looked on in curiosity. A chipper, young girl with a Cyndaquil, she seemed much more chipper than any other of Clovis' associates. It even made Cortex consider greeting her, but he was more concerned with Clovis' complete change. But Clovis, pulling himself back together, sighed and replied "... Hah, yes. You gave me a startle." He straightened his posture, and turned to see… her.

    Val, a character he could never have managed to forget. Considering how… extroverted she is, to put it lightly. Still, he usually managed to worm his way out of situations. This won't be much different. "I, uh… thank you. However, my partner and I were about to… leave--" Clovis gestured with his eyes towards the cafe, just down the way.

    "Hey! Hey! Clo-Clo, you gotta tell me!" Valerie cheered. "Like, what's it like being a genius trainer? Do you like, know everything-to-everything like, how to win against everybody? Because I always find that to be sooooo, soooo cool!"

    "...." Clovis paused. The loss from before began crawling down his spine, making him feel even more sick. "Well. Being a genius is… it's a natural born talent, y-yes, and rigorous studying," Clovis stuttered. "It has its advantages, of course. For example, because of all of my time spent studying and learning, I can identify any Pokemon just by looking at it. I can even identify a Jigglypuff from above!" Clovis laughed, talking about how he's such a genius has pumped up what little ego he had.

    "Daaaaamn… genius and a hard worker too?" Valerie gasped, followed up with a small sigh. "Blimey Clo, I dunno how you always did it during school. Like, I couldn't spend even a second reading some boring ol' textbook, y'know, and retaining any thing I learned from school, I'm just like aaaaagh... But you always make studying and… knowing a lotta stuff look so easy, mate! You're gonna give me a hell of a competition as running champ, my man, but I'm aaaaall here for it!"

    "... Uh… thank you?" Clovis wasn't really sure how to react. At any moment, he felt like he could vomit. But at the same time, this was… helpful? He shook his head, straightened his posture and took a deep breath. "Well, yes, you have gained a glimpse into the world of a genius like myself. But, I promised my partner here a treat for his hard work. So… we should… really get going." He, again, gestured to the cafe. Only this time, he gestured with his head. But in just a split second, a light bulb went off in his head. Wait… wait a minute. I know how I can make this into an advantage. A smirk grew on Clovis' face. If this social Butterfree is trying to befriend everyone, maybe I can get info on the other trainers through her. Granted, I would have to play nice. But, knowledge is power…. And, I need as much power as possible. Cortex, meanwhile, felt a tinge of unease, as he sensed what his trainer was thinking. Looking on, Cortex eyed Val and her Cyndaquil in concern.

    Clovis cleared his throat, and with confidence, said, "Say, why don't you join us? I'm sure it would be an absolute delight," he said with a smile.

    "Join you, Clo-Clo?" Valerie gasped. "Hell yeah, now we're talkin'! The Val and Clo connection! Or, no, you're the genius: the Clo and Val connection! With your smarts and my Val-ience, we're UNSTOPPABLE! But er… what am I joining you in again?"

    "At the… cafe?" He almost groaned at what he just heard, but held it in. Patience. If you can study for finals without sleep, you can do this, Clovis thought to himself.

    "Cafe… cafe…" Valarie continuously repeated, rubbing the sides of her temples with her fingers. "Oh! Oh, oh ohhhh, you mean the Battle Cafe! Yeaaaah, I diiid hear there was a promo goin' on for tag battles! Can't say no to a good battle, but, why do ya' want me, Clo?"

    Clovis began to doubt the chance of success for his plan, but she was the only person that didn't outright hate him. Seeing her trying to remember a cafe that wasn't even that far… almost made Clovis groan again. His inner turmoil continued, but he said gently, "Uhh, yes. If you want to see a TRUE genius at work, why not battle alongside one?" He tapped the side of his head with a finger, hoping she understands.

    "Ooooh! Seeing a true genius at work, poggers! Right, Valerie and Flame-bro are allll but ready!" her innocent smile was plastered on her face, with her Cyndaquil giving an eager cry. "OH! I… think I got my words wrong… oops. I meant, Ready and all!"

    It took a lot of willpower, but he managed to not facepalm. "Let's go, then."

    ---

    With Clovis' convincing, he and Val began their way to the "Battle Cafe." Clovis thought thoroughly about his future plans, while Cortex was looking back and forth between him and Val. This was the first time he willingly interacted with someone else, so Cortex was even more curious about what was going to happen. Soon, they had arrived after about… several minutes of walking in silence. Or, as silent as silence can be.

    "Eeeee, oh man this is gonna be siiiiick!" Valerie beamed upon arrival. "Toughest of the tough pokemon, super ultra secret cool techniques, oooh, what will we see? What will we see?!"

    "Well, you'll find out… once we head inside." Clovis, as much as he was in pain, decided he should open the door for Val. It was the courteous thing to do, as his grandfather taught him.

    "Right! Heeeere goes!" Valerie said, as she hopped right inside. Inside the battle cafe, the place seemed tranquil, but had the air of… excitement. Everyone inside was sitting down, peacefully enjoying a beverage, or a treat they had ordered from the casual, yet satisfying menu. It was much more spacious that Valerie had thought - there was even a somewhat large stage inside that was perfect for a pokemon battle if someone was inclined to.

    "Welcome, welcome!" a scruffy, yet warm deep voice had alerted them. A somewhat larger man approached the two of them, with a yellow tie neatly tucked outside of his plaid shirt. "Welcome to the Battle cafe, young ones! I'm Dwight, the cafe master of this place."

    "Niiiice, the actual master of the joint!" Valerie gleamed. "Oh! I'm Valerie, but you can call me Val! And my bro here is Clovis. We're trainers!"

    "I see, I see!" Dwight commented, sizing the two up. "Unexperienced trainers, but those are the ones with the largest potential! We're always happy to have you on board! Hmmm, now if trainers are here, I take it you both are…"

    "We're challengin' the joint, right!" Valerie declared. "Give us the full course! Make that the extra-super-duper-course. With a side of kick-ass!"

    "Ahem, umm, we're just here to… possibly battle, good sir," Clovis interjected. The smell of coffee had excited Clovis, but was more inclined to the task at hand. "Something about… a "battle promotion," he questioned, doubting there wasn even such a promotion going on at this quiet cafe.

    "Ah, yes, the promotion," Dwight began, clearing his throat. "In commemoration of the start of the Galar League, we're holding our new speciality: tag battles! If you both manage to win in a 2 on 2 battle, you will be awarded with special prizes!"

    "Blimey! Prizes, you say?" beamed Valerie. "Well, sign us the heck up, mate! Who's gonna be our opponents?! C'mon, lemme at em'!"

    Dwight then gave a sudden grin. "You're looking at him."

    "Ehhhh? You, Mr. Dwight?"

    "I'll have you know that I happen to be a well-seasoned battler in my own right," Dwight explained with a hint of pride. "Don't think I'll lose easily, now!"

    "Well, alrighty then!" replied Valerie. "But, is it just you, by yourself?"

    "AMELIA! Hey! We got a challenge goin' on!" Dwight then yelled, seemingly to the back of the cafe. Eventually the door at the back slowly opened, revealing a somewhat tall maid - someone who seemed to be a part of staff around here who stepped in. Though she didn't seem too thrilled as she gave a momentary sigh.

    "...More weaklings, boss?" she scuffed. "C'mon now, can't you just deal with them by yourself?"

    "Now, now, you know that's not how this works," Dwight explained with his hands on his hips. "This cafe will provide our guests with the most of our entertainment with battles! Who better to help provide that then our strongest battle staff member, eh?" The woman brushed her hair aside, approaching the young two trainers, sizing them up.

    "Right," she finally admitted, albeit, bored. "So it's me and you Dwight, versus these two? Ain't this a bit overkill? Ah, whatever. I hope you guys will have fun. And, try to keep up with us, yeah? We would like to have some fun too."

    "Count on it!" Valerie declared. "I mean, I'm no slouch already, but my man Clo - whew - now he's a genius trainer!"

    "...." Externally, Clovis was confident as ever. Internally, beads of sweat began to form. Why… Why did I accept this choice? It's fine, I'm fine, we're fine… it's fine. "Well… I mean, I was one of the top students at Wedgehurst Academy." He said, with his teeth slightly gritting. "Yes, this will be interesting." He adjusted his glasses and prepared himself for… a battle he was ill prepared for.

    ---

    The trainers all settled within the battle stage, with one side being Valerie and Clovis, and the other, Dwight the cafe master, and his assistant, Amelia, said to be the toughest trainer within the cafe, or so he says. The rest of the people who were dining in the cafe had their eyes all glued to the action that was about to start. There was another staff member, serving as referee of the match.

    "Will the trainers please set out the pokemon they will be battling with?" the referee announced, with an assured nod from Dwight.

    "Come on out, now!" Dwight shouted, releasing one pokeball from his person. Upon release, the light revealed a small, fluffy looking pokemon that had a tongue cutely sticking out.

    "Right. Here goes," Amelia sent out another pokeball of her own, this time releasing a pokemon that had stubby arms, that floated where it was released on.

    Clovis immediately began sizing up the Pokemon he was to fight against. A Swirlix, pure Fairy-type. And Vanillite, a pure Ice-type. Not very impressive Pokemon by themselves, but that's not accounting for if they've stopped them from evolving or if they're just not often trained. Either way… I need to train with Pariet before a proper trainer battle. That being said…. Clovis looked at Cortex, met with a stern nod. Cortex was ready to prove his worth again, and he also was left with a sour taste in his mouth from the last battle. "Cortex, go. We'll show true brilliance at work!" "Rrrr!" Cortex bounced off of his trainer's shoulder, and landed squarely in front, eying both opposing Pokemon.

    "Those are… oh! Dexter, Dexter, gotta check out the Dex…" Valerie scrambled to find her pokedex. When she did, she pointed it directly at both of the pokemon. "Heeeey, check this out, Clo! Dexter says the fluffy guy is called a Swirlix, and the floaty guy is called a Vanillite? Hmmm, Swirlix is a Fairy-type and Vanillite is an Ice-Type, soooooo…"


    Uh-oh. Valerie is thinking. "I could use Flame-bro to deal with Vanillite, buuuut then… hmmm..." she then scrambled some more of her belongings, until she found a pokeball of her own. "Oooooooh yeeeeah! Really wanna battle with this guy!"

    Flame gave a disappointed cry. "Aw, no worries, bro, we'll battle next time! For now, just hang back, kay? Leave it to Val!" Flame eventually gave a nod, a bit reluctantly, but a nod nonetheless. Valerie then sent out her pokemon. "Let's GET IT, Drill!!" she sent out her Nidoran, who after checking his surroundings, gave a battle ready cry. "Heck yeah! Drill and Val are ready!"

    A bit disappointed she didn't use her Fire-type to make his life easier. But, Clovis also knew Nidoran♂ was a pure Poison-type, which still had an advantage on Swirlix. "Cortex and I are ready as well."

    "Right then…" the referee started. "Begin!"

    "Iiiiiiiit's whoop-ass time! Alrighty Drill, give em' a PECK ATTACK!" Drill started to run in zig zags towards their opponent, signalled by Valerie's shout.

    "Fairy Wind!" Dwight ordered in retaliation, attempting to at least slow down the charging Nidoran with a gust of pink, glittering wind towards it. Drill staggered at first, but proceeded onward, eventually pushing through. "Very well then, we'll charge in with a tackle!"

    "Don't lose to em', Drill!!"

    The two pokemon collided with each other, with Valerie's Nidoran getting the best of it, using the added power of his horn to push the Swirlix away.

    "YEAH-yaaaaaas! Drill f-t-w!"

    "Vanillite! Get in there with an Icicle Spear!" shouted Amelia - with her command prompting her Ice-pokemon to produce a barrage of sharp icicles towards the Nidoran.

    "Oh yeah?! We'll meet ya head on, then! Show those icicles who's boss - POISON STING!" Drill released a barrage of poisonous needles to counter the icicle barrage. The two attacks were so powerful that it caused an explosive reaction from the two, resulting in a small dark vapour that concealed the arena for a brief moment. But things were just getting started.

    "Get in there, Drill! FURY ATTACK!" shouted Valerie eagerly. Her Nidoran charged right in through the thick cloud, until it found his floating target - where he unleashed a continuous strike from his horns towards the Vanillite.

    "Hah, not bad at all," Amelia said with a small chuckle. "Repel it with Icy Wind!" Vanilitte released a sudden burst of cold wind, sending Drill back towards the ground, but fortunately, he managed to land on his feet. The Swirlix managed to pull itself back together on its feet as well, as the two pokemon stared down their opponents.

    "Cortex, Struggle Bug at the Vanillite!" Using Val's antics as a distraction, Clovis mounted his own assault on the greater threat, Vanillite. The Blipbug began to glow a brilliant green, before streaks of brilliant light began to surge towards Vanillite. Since Vanillite uses Special Attacks, this will work in my favor. All I have to do is pelt it with Struggle Bug, and it's Ice attacks are useless. Before long, Cortex will finally evolve!

    "Tch, figures. Still, not a bad play. Vanillite! Icy Wind!" Before Vanillite took the hit from Struggle Bug, it blew forth an icy gust at the Blipbug, causing it to shudder in place. But, Struggle Bug hit their mark, and struck Vanillite. "Well, this is gonna be annoying. Hey boss, let's go, huh?" "Cortex, Recover

    "I suppose it is time we stopped holding back," Dwight announced. "Energy Ball!" Swirlix started drawing a strange power from within - releasing a ball of energy towards the party.

    "Nuh uh! Give 'em' hell, Drill! Poison Sting!" Valerie replied, with a barrage of stingers from her Nidoran to try and block the attack, but the opposing move was powerful enough to repel the barrage, blasting the Nidoran, making it tumble to the ground. "Awww man, that's hardcore! Noooow it's gettin' good!"

    Typical. Energy Ball. I shouldn't have expected something so drastic if they're going to use a Grass move on a Poison-type or a Grass-type. "Cortex, strike Vanillite again with Struggle Bug!" "Rrrrrr!" And again, brilliant streaks of green surged once more, striking Vanillite and making it a little bit weaker. Amelia started to become annoyed at the resilience of both trainers. She sighed, and spat, "Alright kid, you wanna go? Vanillite, Icicle Crash on the squirt's Blipbug!"

    Vanillite, with another icy breath, formed sharp spears of ice, thrown at Cortex with great force. "Cortex, brace for the attack, then Recover!" Blipbug coiled it's tiny body to try and withstand the attack, which hit pretty hard. But, after the attack had finished, a warm light enveloped Cortex. The cuts and bruises seemed to mend back together, and Cortex was as fresh as he began the fight. We can't use Recover too many times, but Cortex should be able to wear out that Vanilite. "Recover? Come on, kid… this is gonna take forever," Amelia huffed in greater annoyance.

    "Whoooooa, it's like magic!" Valerie said, starry-eyed. "Badass!"

    "Not for long! Go, Swirlix! I believe it's time for our… ultimate move?" Dwight mended his tie, while his staff gave him the annoyed: It's about time, look. He always liked to give their opponents little openings, only to score a very big one at the end. The Swirlix opened its mouth… soon after, it was charged by an incoming sea of flames. "Flamethrower - do it on Blipbug, now!"

    ... What. Clovis was… unable to even think of a comeback. Why teach Swirlix Flamethrower? What? UGH "Cortex! Brace again!" But this time, Blipbug was hit pretty hard, singed awfully by the surprise attack. "Cortex… augh. Not again! Recover!" Cortex struggled, but was again enveloped in light. "We need to do something about that Swirlix! Hit it with a Poison Sting, and we may be able to win!" He called to Val, waiting for Cortex to recover as much as he could.

    "Right!" Valerie said, pressing her fist with the palm of her other hand. "Clo's making the plans with a T, and Val's in charge of D! One Poison Sting, coming up with a side of whoop-ass pronto, and we're making it a SPECIAL! Order up, Drill!!"

    "Icy Wind!" called out Amelia, launching her Vanillite's Icy Wind to counter Drill's Poison Sting attack, resulting in the attack to fall upon impact.

    "Duuuuuude! C'mon, that was an epic liiiiiine!" Valerie then pouted.

    "Hurry! It will be easy to take him out first," Amelia then told Dwight, directing herself to the small Blipbug. "Then the other one will be easy pickings."

    "Not a bad plan," Dwight smiled at his partner. "It looks like you're really getting into this, eh?" Amelia blushed and turned away, in a brief of embarrassment. Dwight chuckled lightheartedly. They both knew it was true, it was far in and between that they had a match as fun as this one.

    "Another Flamethrower should do it!" His Swirlix unleashed another blast of flames - right towards the enemy Bug-type.

    But as the attack was released… it was blocked. By Drill's whole body. "Defense, Drill! Defense!" Valerie shouted out in a cheer. Her Nidoran stood as sturdily as he could against those flames, until they finally died down. Her Nidoran wobbled and stumbled, but still remained standing. Taking major damage though, not much was going to force it to collapse. "Woohoo! You're not the only one who can protect their partner, mates! You okay, Clo-Clo?"

    Cortex, having finished the move, seemed to still be singed in parts and places, but could still keep going. "We're just fine. First, we need to focus our attacks on the Swirlix. Then, Vanilite. A combination Struggle Bug and Poison Sting will be able to do it. Probably," Clovis finished, with a mutter. Judging the constitution and willpower of a Pokemon was always unpredictable, but they should be able to win through this strategy. "That being said, Cortex, Struggle Bug against Swirlix!"

    Thrice more, thrice the streaks of brilliant green tore through the open air, aiming to strike the Swirlix with no holds barred.

    "Let's roll, Drill! POISON STING!" Drill launched his Poison Sting, in conjunction with the green energy waves. To Valerie's surprise, the tacks reacted to the waves, glowing from purple, to a swirl of green and purple, increasing in power. "Whoooooa, that's so cool, Clo!" Valerie complimented, as the attacks went hand in hand, flourishing their way towards the Swirlix.

    Clovis was immediately astonished by the successful combination. "I've read that certain attacks can combine and increase their power by at least double, but… to actually see it," he muttered to himself, unable to even keep his thoughts to himself.

    "Flamethrower!" Dwight countered, having his Swirlix try to protect itself with a quick and powerful Flamethrower, colliding with the double attack. It managed to block the green waves, but the multi-coloured poisonous stings came through the flames, striking and pricking the pokemon continuously. Soon the pokemon succumbed - after a brief amount of time, the pokemon keeled over, fainting upon the impact.

    "Swirlix can't continue!" the referee announced, declaring the defeat of Dwight and his Swirlix.

    Dwight closed his eyes and sighed while shrugging his arms. "Heh… guess it's my loss," he said, with an odd grin on his face.

    Amelia shook her head. "As usual, you've played around too much…"

    "Oooooh ho! POGGERS!" Valerie cheered, lightly slapping Clovis's back. "Maaaan, so THAT'S how a genius battles - that strat was SICK, bro!"

    Clovis was still surprised, it took her slap on the back to shake him out of it. "Well, of course. I knew that would happen, so of course, we're going to perform an encore."

    Clovis turned, concerned about his partner. But, he was met with a newfound confidence in Cortex. A newfound renewal of strength. "And now, second verse, same as the first! Cortex, Struggle Bug!" Taking her frustration as a chance to attack, Clovis and Cortex struck again. The brilliant lights flew from Cortex's gnoggin once more, seeming to strike the Ice-type from all forward directions.

    "Don't get cocky just because you're ahead! Icicle Spear!" Vanillite responded with a barrage of icicles, but were all knocked down one after another by the waves of energy that also struck the Vanillite in turn. "To think you'd only get stronger throughout the course of this battle… not bad, kid."

    "You got this, Clo-Clo! But Val is still here to back you up!" Valerie stated. "1000 IQ BIG-BRAIN POWER INTENSIFIES!"

    "Hrgh…." Clovis experienced bodily pain once again, as Val said what she just said. I can do this… I can do this… I can do this. "With another Poison Sting, we can win. Cortex, I need you to use one more Struggle Bug!"

    "Alllrighty! Use your-- er waaaait," Valerie quickly got out her pokedex once more. "Ahhh, so THAT'S what that move was called! Okay - we just gotta do THAT first, then our attack will be mega super even moooore powerful! Focus Energy, THEN Poison Sting!" Drill took a deep breath, then released a Poison Sting attack once more. The two attacks went together in harmony once again, letting the Poison Sting take in the powerful green waves in order to make it stronger.

    "Icy Wind!" Amelia called out, countering the blow with her Vanillite's Icy Wind. Like before, the wind countered the green waves, but the poisonous multi-colored stingers pushed through, striking the Vanillite continuously. The Vanilitte stood strong, however, staring the both pokemon down… until it too, eventually collapsed.

    "Vanillite is unable to battle! Thus… the winners are Valerie and Clovis!"

    "Whoooooa, no way!" Valerie cheered on. "You-know-what that means….. VICTORY CRY, Drill!"

    Her Nidoran stood up high, stretching his neck as much as it could. "Ni! Nidooooooooooo!" Her Nidoran cried with all his might, until he slumped over, exhausted.

    Seeing the Nidoran fall over, Cortex followed suit. "Cortex!" Clovis rushed to his Blipbug, scooping him up in his arms. "Are you okay?" He asked, his voice shaking. A small, wry smile appeared on Cortex, reassuring Clovis. "Good job, partner." He patted his head very gently, and applied a potion immediately.

    The sounds of clapping were nearby. Dwight and Amelia approached the two trainers. "Well done! That was quite the battle!" Dwight said, with a happy chuckle. "The future of pokemon is bright, with trainers such as yourselves!"

    "Hmm," Amelia was quiet, but then slowly gave them both a sincere, yet small smile. "That was indeed something. Quite so. Well, congratulations for winning the battle."

    "As such, you two receive a prize of your choice!" The referee brought them both a small tray, containing a couple of small items. "You have your choice of a Sweet Apple, a Tart Apple, and a Sweet for a Milcery! Go on, choose what you like."

    "Swwwwweet Apple for me!" Valerie called, grabbing a hold of it. "And all of the sweetness!"

    Well. Should've seen that coming, Clovis grimaced. However, he took the Tart Apple, thinking that maybe he could trade it for something more useful to him. Or, on the off-chance, some strange shopkeep may buy random items for more than they're worth. Clovis bowed his head slightly, and said, "Thank you."

    Dwight nodded. "Feel free to challenge here anytime again soon. And come to think of it - you're all trainers wanting to participate in the Galar League, right? Well, I wish you all luck as well."

    ****

    The battle finally won, the two trainers finally made their exit out of the Battle Cafe. Valerie stretched her arms, taking in the view of the city that she could see from outside. After a good battle, after all, it was nice to just… unwind.

    "I'm a broken Chatot but thaaaaat was a-mazing! YOU were amazing!" Valerie said to Clovis. "They were all like, 'buahaha! You can't defeat us!' But you just stepped in there and you were all like, 'Foolish noobs! I am a genius!' and they were all like, 'OH NOES! We are noobs, we're battling against a genius!' Super, super smart, hard-working, and really cool in battle too?! You've got the total package, my man!"

    "Well… uh, I mean, you're not incorrect…." Clovis tried his hardest, but a small, smug grin grew on his face. With Cortex back on his shoulder, he made a small wave at the bubbly trainer. This was his way of saying, "It was nice to meet you!" Clovis "cleared his throat" and said to Val, "Well. This was an… experience. I suppose I should thank you for the assist in the double battle." Reluctantly, he held out his right hand to shake hands with her.

    "Heck yeah, mate! Thank you for that lesson! Learned a whole bunch, bro!" Valerie went and grabbed it with both her hands and shook it. "Oh and you know?" Valerie said, now clenching on to Clovis's hand. "Beyond all of that, I think you're a nice guy, and that's a biiiig pog in my book!"

    "Nice? Well, uh… thank you." He became uncomfortable as she said that, but he couldn't say why. "However… Cortex and I should retire for the day. Tomorrow, we will begin our trek towards the first gym." He took the vigorous handshake, and prepared to walk away from Val.

    "See ya' later Clo-Clo, and good luck, mate!" Valerie cheered on. "Let's you and I battle next time - and be good buddies someday, yeah?!"

    "Sure, sure, tell me all about your adventures and the trainers you meet. We can discuss that and more, next time." He continued to walk away. Again, a look of concern fell on Cortex, followed by a questioning look aimed at his trainer. But Clovis just smugglishly grinned to himself, as he hurried off.

    Yes… good buddies, indeed.

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
     

    forg

    ba-dum tssss. [icon]coffee-pot[/icon]
    992
    Posts
    7
    Years

  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]

    Nona Rodriguez
    ◇ Motostoke
    Spoiler:


    Nona's father's advice echoed in her mind during her return from the Pokémon Center. Don't view mistakes as 'failures.' They're a way to learn and give you a chance to improve. How do you think I learned to fix cars, mija?

    Now they're confronting the muk. Again.

    Beldum stared the sludge Pokémon down, only five feet of distance separating the two. Nona stood behind her metal companion, taking far too long to utter the first command.

    She remained indecisive, lacking confidence. "Is Tackle okay? Or should I start with the best move?"

    "What do you think?" he replies, yet all this does is further worsen her hesitation. "Don't second guess yourself-"

    "But I don't want to mess up. I thought maybe… um…"

    "Whatever did you think, Miss Rodriguez?"

    Ashamed she lowered her head, finger tapping each other nervously. "O-oh…?"

    "By holding your hand and making the process easy I am only prolonging the inevitable," he explains arms now crossed. "It would be doing more harm than good, sadly, therefore I must insist that I must stay in the sidelines as an observer. But trust in me that if the need arises, I will certainly-"

    Muk's spit landed on the Beldum, causing panic in Nona and surprise from the aide.


    Chapter 3.2​


    The group returned after a quick trip to the Pokémon Center.

    "Alright then. Perhaps our second chance will be a fruitful one," began the aide on a happier note, refusing to let one failure bring the plan down.

    Nona turns to apologize, again, to her current mentor. "I'll be better, I'm sorry. I should've been paying attention."

    "No no do not," the aide then rejects, retrieving the Pokéball from his lab coat's front pocket. "Take what you will from the previous failure. But for now, let's start- what will you do now?"

    Nona paused. Her uncertainty caused her to forget her own Pokémon's moves as she watched strands of vibrant ooze connect the muk's jaws together. "Um uh… okay okay… Azúl has tackle and iron head and has that ability that won't let their stats go down… so… "

    Agitated yet puzzled, Muk lifted itself a few inches and shut his mouth, cheeks soon ballooning. The aide immediately pointed towards the sludge pokémon, Nona's eyes no longer glazing past the creature.

    "Ohno- dodge! Move out of the way!" Nona panicked, hands gripping together at her chest. The muk gushed its contents on to the Beldum, pushed back by the pressure. Swiftly the Beldum rolled out of the way, but not without the edge of the poisonous stream coming in contact with its underside.

    "Whatever attack will you use now, Miss Rodriguez?" inquired the aide, inadvertently placing pressure on the young woman. In turn she spouted out what came to mind, fully aware every second counted.

    "T-Tackle! Use Tackle!"

    "Are you sure?"

    Nona, frantic, turned to the aide in bewilderment. "W-wait, was that bad?"

    Beldum made a hard dash towards the rainbow sludge, but instead of hitting an amorphous creature the beldum crashed and bounced off the concrete ground, too slow for the sludge that had lowered into nearly a puddle. It then rose and retained its amorphous form, dripping hands clutching on Beldum's rear end, unfazed by the claws.

    More preoccupied by the battle at hand, Nona shifted her attention away from the aide and on to the struggling Beldum. "Fly! Fly away!"

    But the Beldum was unable to escape the poisonous grip. "Muuu-uUUUK-" With jaws now open wide, he pulled Beldum closer and began to gnaw on its metallic form.

    Screeee!

    "Try to escape!" Nona hollers out to her struggling companion, who had already begun to wriggle before her suggestion.

    She turns to the professor's aide, eyes pleading for aid. "Will Iron Head work? Can he use that magnetism thing on the muk right now? I-I don't know what to do…" Her perplexed and dejected expression prompted the aide to sigh and utilize the "emergency" pokéball; with a click its red contents shot out into the space next to the two battling Pokémon, yet above the river, to form a Tropius.

    "O-oh…?! Please help him!" Nona gave in to her panic, unable to concentrate and command any more. She helplessly watched as her Beldum had been slammed to the ground, Muk's bites still scraping against the metal to create a metallic shriek.

    The aide points towards the alolan sludge, the other hand fixing his glasses. "Ferrez, use Bullet Seed on the Muk. Spare the Beldum!" As commanded, the sauropod roared before flapping its large, broad green leaves to gain more air. She then partially opened her mouth, releasing a barrage of high-velocity seeds towards the vibrant Alolan Muk.

    Nona waited for the Muk to cower and curl upon itself, therefore releasing the injured Beldum. "Azúl! Come here! Get away-"

    "Go and attempt to push Muk into the river while the chance is still there," suggested the aid, lifting a hand to signal his Tropius to halt their attack. "Use Iron Head this time."

    "O-okay. I will, sir!" she replied with enthusiasm, confidence shooting upwards as she, at last, received orders. "Azúl! Use Iron Head and push the muk towards the water!"

    Albeit injured and with scratches engraved at its surface, Beldum rushed towards the wall and roughly landed against it. Muk paid no attention to Beldum as they glared at the flying Tropius, who returned its own glare.

    Beldum surrounded itself in a white aura, engulfed by the energy and only able to be seen via its blurry black outline before slamming into the unsuspecting Muk. But in the exhaustion Beldum did not lift itself up, instead plummeting into the river with the Muk.

    "Trooo!" Gracefully Tropius scooped Beldum from the descending sludge, saving it from breaking the surface of the river. Muk was not spared however, its toxic sludge mixing and dispersing within the opaque river.

    Nona rushed over to her injured comrade, the railings stopping Nona in her tracks as she extended her arms to allow the tropius to release Beldum. Meanwhile the aide motioned for the large grass type to fly his way, feeling as if she had far too much to learn before she could fight any of her own, more proficient colleagues.

    With Beldum in her embrace she returned to her mentor, worry melting away into that of content; she's somewhat anxious to deliver her Beldum to the Pokémon Center. "We... we did it! You did it!"

    "Well, it would be incorrect of me to say that you are wrong," the aide began, pausing to see if Nona could think back to the scenario and see where she may have failed. But alas, she did not.

    Regardless, I suppose she did her best, he thought. And while she has long way to go, despite the small step forward, it is a step nonetheless. "Miss Rodriguez, I thank you for lending me a helping hand. I did not mean to slow down your journey in any way-"

    "Oh no no no! It's okay! Actually, I found this helped me a little bit. I didn't freeze up completely like before or stutter a lot… I mean, I know I still sorta suck, but um, I'll get there!" she interjected with her own dose of optimism, giving the aide a thumbs up all the while her arms remained wrapped around the beldum.

    Content, the aide proceeded pull out notes and a small, black bag with flasks and sample cups. Nona approached, curious.

    "Now, I don't believe I've… re-introduced myself," the aide began, recalling never having heard his name during the entirety of this encounter. "My full name is Hopkins Alistair, but you are free to refer to me as Hop."

    "Oh how cute! Hop sounds like a rabbit," comments a happy Nona, of which hits Hopkins in his manhood.

    N-no… it is not meant to be cute.



    Spoiler:
     

    PastelPhoenix

    How did this even happen?
    453
    Posts
    8
    Years
    • Seen Nov 20, 2022

    Achille Béringer || 18 || ♂️
    Location: Motostoke
    Current Status: Wandering, Contemplating.

    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Joiuse - Shadow Sneak, Fury Cutter, Autotomize, Metal Sound, Block, Aerial Ace
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Proudhon - Tackle, Splash, Thrash
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Alizé - Absorb, Tackle, Gust, Supersonic, Double Team, Wing Attack
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Ignace - Powder Snow, Tackle, Taunt, Bite, Avalanche, Work Up





    The streets of Motostoke were as busy as always, full of people walking along the wide sidewalks and glancing into the glistening display windows of street-facing shops. A few too many of these glances turned into full on stopping in the street to check out a store for Achille's taste. After a particularly large group of women stopped to discuss if they were going to stop for a coffee or not right in front of him, he decided ducking into a side street and following those back to the hotel was the better option. Lest he find himself getting needlessly passive aggressive towards some poor shopper just going about their business.

    There were only a few people walking down this particular avenue, and the difference in noise alone was a godsend. He found it hard to actually think in loud crowds like that. Normally it wouldn't be a problem not being able to think for a while, but he'd been spending more time thinking over battle strategies and how to develop his team. The reception he received at the ceremony was less than he hoped, even if he was tampering that hope with the reality of his position in Galar. He passed the rows of apartment buildings intercut with businesses like grocers and restaurants debating the effectiveness of various moves and which ones would be worth dropping.

    Achille allowed his focus to drift off and his body to auto-pilot him back to the hotel. He was stuck debating the various pros and cons of Avalanche versus good old Ice Fang when his attention was snapped back to the real world by a man stumbling backwards and falling out of a building with a plume of white smoke behind him. A battered and burnt broom clattered to the ground behind him. At first Achille thought the building was on fire, but as he rushed towards the scene he quickly realized the smoke was dissipating too quickly. It was a bunch of steam.

    "Shiiiiiite." The worker shouted before he gasped for air. He looked to be in his late twenties, and sweat poured down his beet-red face. Achille crouched beside the man, checking that he wasn't actually hurt. "Fuckin' hell. Thanks mate, don't suppose you're a trainer though?"

    "I happen to be, yes." Achille offered the man his hand and pulled him to his feet. He peered through the door the man emerged from, but the large outpouring of steam made identifying anything difficult. He could see a large blue mass and a smaller human shaped one, as well as a large amount of water pouring out of the door. "What's going on in there?"

    "It's one of the steamworks that powers the city. Temperatures started spiking on it after a bloody Salandit crawled in there and started treating it like a personal sauna." The worker was still breathing deeply, hand on the wall of the building behind him for stabilization. His Blackspear overalls were absolutely soaked with sweat, and his blonde hair was a disheveled mess. "Our automated cooling is doing fuck all and Simon can't fish it out and keep the system from turning into a giant pressure bomb."

    Arceus, this was serious. Achille pulled out two of his Pokeballs and called forth Ignace and Alizé. He doubted that any of his pokemon would be able to flush out the Salandit without getting burned, and pulled off his bag for any way he could fish out the lizard pokemon. Nothing inside of his bag looked to be of any use, but his eyes were drawn to the old rod hanging off the side.

    Well, if he was going to get any use out of this "trophy", might as well be now.

    "I think I can help," Achille told the worker as he untied the fishing rod and retrieved a hook from his bag. "I can keep it cool and drive it away once it's out, we can't just reach in there though. You got anything for bait though?"

    The worker's eyebrows scrunched up in confusion at the request before the pieces finally came together. "Oi, Luan, you still got those sausages in the fridge?" He shouted into the steamworks, brushing as much sweat from his face as he could with his sleeve.

    "The fuck you want my lunch for?" A voice within the steam shouted out. "Stop skiving off and get your arse back in here before I pass the fuck out of heatstoke." The worker looked sheepish at the dressing down, but rushed back inside after nodding to Achille. Finally comfortable with the knot he made around the hook, Achille rushed in after him.

    The heat inside the boiler room was sweltering. The steam made it impossible to see the walls of the room when standing in the middle, and Achille could feel his face immediately turn a bright red as hot steam met his uncovered skin. Inside he could see a burly man fiddling around with a control panel and looking a few minutes from passing out with the amount of sweat pouring out of his body. The top half of his Blackspear coveralls just hung from his waist, leaving a white undershirt that had gone translucent and clung to his skin. Near the actual boiler itself was a large Palpitoad, preoccupied with shooting a stream of water in hopes of cooling off the device.

    The steam was coming from a hole in one of the boilers, near the top. Achille could only guess that it was made by the Salandit. Behind the boiler was a red glow and wafting heat. It looked like that was where the Salandit made its nest, and was now happily spitting fire onto the boiler to make more steam.

    "Who's the kid, Don?" The other worker asked, Achille guessed he was Luan. Achille didn't even see him look up from the console, and his hands only left the controls to try and wipe his brow or to scratch his head, brushing aside some of his tightly curled hair that had started to come undone. "And what's the deal with my lunch?"

    "Trainer," the initial worker responded, whom Achille now classified as Don. "He says he can help. The sausages are for bait, I think." Don took off towards a square shape in the corner that Achille quickly realized was a fridge, pulling up open and illuminating the steam behind him with the internal light.

    "Yeah, fishing rod here should be able to get around the boilers." Achille held out the rod a little, making sure it was visible for Luan. The dark-skin man nodded without lifting his eyes off the panel. With no follow up question from the worker, he turned to address his pokemon. "Igance, I'll need you to use Powder Snow to help out the Palpitoad there with keeping things cool. Alizé, you're with me for when we fish this tas de merde out." The Darumaka nodded before running over to the Palpitoad and shooting a flurry of loose snow at the boiler. The Noibat squeaked her approval and dropped lower to the floor, below the worst of the steam.

    "Thanks," Luan acknowledged, "Poor Simon looks like he's ready to croak." His eyes drifted to another portion of the control panel and the relief on his face was visible. "Temperatures are finally fucking falling, just slowly. Still, that should keep the pressure from rising any higher. Still can't activate the pressure release or the quick cooler, but the hole there should vent what's already built up."

    A "catch" came from somewhere left of Achille, and before he knew it there was something flying at his face. He barely had to time drop the hook in his hand before reaching up to grab it, flinching in case he missed. He managed to catch the flying object, which turned out to be a few cold sausages in a plastic bag. The line had also thankfully wrapped around his thumb and prevented the hook from swinging freely.

    "Give some fucking heads up before you do that!" He shouted at Don. "I had the hook in that hand. Could have stabbed myself… or torn a hole in this jacket with it swinging."

    "Sorry mate!" Don ran back towards the others, all the sweat he wiped away outside replaced with a brand new layer. "That'll work though, right?"

    Achille tore off a good sized chunk and stabbed it onto the end of the hook. Realizing the jacket really wasn't helping, he took it off and tossed it on an empty chair near the control panel. "Well, here goes nothing." He muttered, casting the line down a gap between boilers. He heard the metal of the hook clink against the concrete ground, and the glow coming from behind the boiler faded. Then came more clinking sounds. The sound of small claws hitting concrete as the Salandit advanced cautiously. The noises stopped just before where the hook had fallen. And then there was silence.

    Then the rod began to pull. The spool began to spin. Achille began to reel. The Salandit fought back, but Proudhon had fought harder. This match was over.

    With a final pull he yanked the Salandit from its hidey hole. The lizard pokemon landed on its side and scrambled back to its feet. It spit the partially dissolved hook out of its mouth, and Achille was glad the line held on long enough for him to pull it out. The fishing line rated for pokemon catching was something else. The Salandit turned to run back to its nest, but found its path blocked by Ignace and Simon. The little bandit hissed at the icy monkey, but remained in place and started looking for another way back.

    "It's going to keep looking for a way back there. Alizé, Gust, but from the boiler side. Force it out the door. You should help where you can, Ignace, but be careful about any fire attacks."

    Alizé jumped into action immediately, gliding across the room and ending up above Simon. She began to beat her wings rapidly, the air in front of her picking up in speed and becoming a violent torrent of wind. The wind blew hot steam in the direction of the three humans, but also out the door. The effect felt oven-like, but it was getting easier to see inside of the room. Ignace, ready to fight, threw in his own stream of Powder Snow. The thick flurries of snow cooled the air and made the room bearable again. More importantly, the combined moves were enough to knock the Salandit off its feet and knock it a few feet towards the door.

    Without warning Ignace broke off the attack and charged the Salandit. Alizé dropped her own attack out of fear of hitting her own teammate. Once he closed the gap with his foe, Ignace threw himself forward in a Tackle. Without the force of the wind threatening to knock it off its feet, the Salandit was free to skitter away from the monkey's charge.

    Once safely out of the way, the Salandit exhaled a small burst of fire. The Ember attack hit Ignace head on. The Darumaka rolled backwards to dodge the attack too late, his white fur singed from the flame.

    "What did I say about being careful?!" Achille shouted in frustration. Before he could give another command, the Salandit charged forward. A dark colored liquid seeped from its mouth and it delivered a harsh bite to the still rolling Ignace. The Darmanitan threw the Salandit off of it, then collapsed, exhausted and looking sick to his stomach. Achille pulled out Ignace's pokeball and withdrew his battered companion, cursing to himself.

    The Salandit did a few mocking chirps while staring at Achille. The trainer clenched his fist around the pokeball while the poison-type stared down the remaining two pokemon and began to slowly approach.

    "Nique ta mère. Can Simon fight at all?"

    "He's a helper," Luan replied, his eyes finally off the control panel and on the battle. "But he has a few tricks. He's pretty knackered though."

    Achille nodded, and tried to think up a quick plan. "The Gust attack combo worked last time. Anything you can throw in there will help. Again, Alizé!"

    On cue the little bat beat her wings into a frenzy again. Without the addition of the Powder Snow, though, the Salandit just braced itself and withstood the wind. It wasn't making any progress towards the boilers, but they also weren't forcing it towards the door.

    "Simon," Luan commanded from behind the control panel. "Try to help them with Bubblebeam." The toad pokemon jolted to attention and let out a thin stream of bubbles. It wasn't a particularly powerful attack, probably due to the pokemon's exhaustion and relative inexperience. Regardless, the bubbles hit the torrential winds and scattered while picking up speed.

    The bubbles spread across the room like a shotgun burst, impossible for the Salandit to dodge. The first bubble hit the lizard pokemon, provoking a yelp and hiss while the pokemon was pushed back a few inches before bracing down again. That initial bubble turned into a second. Then a third. By the fourth bubble the Salandit began to be slowly dragged back with the wind, unable to brace down again.

    The fifth bubble hit, and the Salandit gave one last yelp then turned tail and ran. Achille called off Alizé, and Don slammed the door closed as soon as the wind died down. He gave it a shove, making sure it was shut tightly, before uttering some choice words regarding the Salandit's mother. Luan was finally free to leave his control console and pat the Palpitoad, who collapsed to a sitting position and closed his eyes.

    "I fucking hate those little bastards." Don said dramatically, taking a seat on the floor himself and leaning against the door. He leaned his head back and closed his eyes. "I know Kabu likes them, but I'd be perfectly happy if we left them in Alola, y'know? Fucking schemeing buggers, malice behind those eyes." After a deep breath he opened his eyes and looked in Achille's direction. "Thanks for the assist, kid. Never gotcha name."

    "Achille," he responded, taking a seat in the chair he tossed his jacket in. If Ignace wasn't out of commission he'd consider asking him to blast him with a Powdered Snow about now. Even without a rampaging fire type this place was a bit too hot for his liking.

    Luan had disappeared behind some of the boilers and the boiler with the hole in it stopped shaking a few seconds later. There was the sound of some metal softly hitting metal and the sounds of Luan exerting himself for a few more minutes while Achille, Don, and Simon sat motionless. Even Alizé found it too hot to cling onto her trainer, instead sitting on the desk next to him and flapping her wings in the direction of his face for airflow.

    Luan finally emerged from the back holding some device with another acid burned hole in it. "Found the emergency cooler." He announced, holding it up for everyone to see. "Damn lizard must have melted it before breaking open the boiler. Cables were chewed to shit back there too."

    "Malice behind those eyes. Like I said." Don stood back up and grabbed his phone. He put his hand on the door handle, but didn't open it. "I'll call Patel and tell him the boilers right fucked. Design flaw in hindsight, not accounting for acid spitting lizard, innit?" He pulled open the door just enough to slip out it, giving a quick "Thanks again, Achille" before he shut it behind him.

    "Achille Béringer, right?" Luan asked, fiddling with the contraption in his hand.

    "Yeah. That's me."

    "Didn't recognize you with all the steam. Managed to snag tickets to see the opening." Luan explained, finally managing to finagle the part of the device open. "One moment, I think I should have something that will help."

    "I've been thinking of charging eternal adoration and oaths of servitude for this type of thing." Achille joked while hopping out of the chair. He grabbed his jacket and folded it across his arm, it still being too hot to even consider putting it back on.

    "Well, best I can do is this and cheering you on from the tele," Luan smiled and pulled out a curious chunk of ice. Despite the incredible heat inside the room the ice wasn't showing any sign of melting at all. "Cooler is busted, and we can just say the Salandit nicked the Nevermelt Ice. Think it's more useful with you than being put in a new container and sitting there in case it's needed. I'll even try to get Don to watch, though he's admittedly more of a football lad."

    "I guess that will do instead, thanks mate."

    Luan handed over the crystal, which felt just like real ice in Achille's hands. Ignace would probably be best with it. Although it would probably make for an awesome lunch box too.

    "Now I guess me and Simon have to train up a bit. Be a bit less rubbish next time something like this happens." Luan said with a sigh. Said Palpitoad was now fast asleep on the ground. "Used to battle a bit when he was a Tympole. If you're ever in Motostoke ring me for a match though?"

    "Absolutely."


    Got Item
    Nevermelt Ice

    Inventory:
    Spoiler:





     
    Last edited:

    Foxrally

    [img]http://i.imgur.com/omi0jS3.gif[/img]
    2,791
    Posts
    11
    Years

  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]Simon Pearburgh
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Spewpa ♀ Harden | Tackle | Stun Spore | String Shot Friend Guard
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Caterpie ♂ Tackle | String Shot | Bug Bite Shield Dust
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Burmy ♂ Protect | Hidden Power (water) Shed Skin
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Snom ♀ Powder Snow | Mirror Coat | Struggle Bug Ice Scales
    Spoiler: Inventory
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Xtransceiver
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokédex
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ATC
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Blackspear License
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokéball x2
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Net Ball x1
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Gramma's Letter
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Potion x3
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Nevermeltice
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Venoshock TR
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Bug Catcher Net
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Still too many cinnamon buns
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Camping Supplies
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Badges: 0

    Motostoke Outskirts

    Simon looked at the large sign above the building in front of him. His delivery recipient was situated on the outskirts of Motostoke, closer to the easter side of the city. Unlike the industrial, blocky brick designs of the rest of the city, this building looked like it belonged more in Wedgehurst, with a large tiled roof and a chalet-like exterior. It was isolated enough from the other buildings that it even had its own little grove beside it, stretching into what looked like more wilderness. He could hear the sound of squeaking Pokemon not too far from the entrance, as well as the distinct smell of Pokemon feed. There was no doubt about it, this was a Pokemon Nursery.

    He stepped inside, the musty smell hitting him even harder now. It reminded him of the summers spent visiting his cousins and helping out on the farm. The memory brought a smile to his face as he looked around the main lobby. Despite the farm-like odor the place was quite tidy, with a neat rustic design, a few bookshelves and reading chairs in the corner, and even some Pokemon beds next to the waiting area. The lobby was surprisingly full as a group of young schoolchildren led by their teacher were gathered not too far from the reception desk, ooh-ing and ahh-ing at the orange Pokemon egg she was holding.

    Simon approached the front desk and waited for someone to show up, all the while eavesdropping on the teacher's lecture.

    "...and if they are in the same egg group, with just a little magic and some time, an egg appears, just like this special one!"

    Simon chuckled. The delibirds and beedrills, he'd certainly heard about that one before. On his shoulder, Spewpa rolled her eyes.

    "And the folks who work here make sure that those eggs hatch safely into happy, healthy Pokemon! They help preserve endangered species and make sure that every Pokemon in their care always finds a loving home!"

    Suddenly, one of the children raised his hand. "But Miss Moore, where do the eggs come from?"

    Simon smirked, eager to hear what the teacher would come up with.

    A voice beside him took his attention away. "Can I help you, kid?" The person in question was a tall young man, late-twenties or so, dressed in slightly muddy overalls and a green cap. "Sorry for the mess, it's field trip day and our regular desk person's busy with another group of kids."

    "Oh!" Simon quickly turned to face the man. He rummaged in his bag and pulled out the small parcel. "Moonstone delivery from Blackspear! All you gotta do is sign here." He fished out the tablet from earlier.

    "Ah, yes! We've been waiting for those for a while, we've got a few expecting Nidorinas that could use 'em." He began reaching for the parcel, but reeled back as he noticed his muddy hands. "Ah, shit - pardon the language - can't get them all dirty now. Actually, would you mind dropping it yourself in the back while I wash up? The entrance is just to the side.

    Eager to see what the backstage of a Pokemon nursery would look like, Simon nodded and headed through the door. The backroom was filled with boxes of different berries, foods and tools, with a large open entryway that led to the grove he'd seen earlier. A few cylindrical incubators sat on a desk beside some papers and screwdrivers. As Simon waited, he caught the attention of a some stray baby Pokemon, crouching down to high-five a wandering Happiny that came up to him. His own Pokemon seemed to find this environment relaxing, as they all crawled out from their respective hiding places to interact with the newcomers. Snom, of course, stayed behind and continued to sulk in his coat fluff.

    After a few moments of waiting, Simon heard the sound of a toilet flushing followed by the man walking into the room. "Sorry for the wait, 'nature' called. Ha… breeder joke." He shook his head with a smile as Simon raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Anyways, I can sign now. Just lemme know where."

    Simon reached into his bag again and passed both the tablet and parcel. "Sorry if I sound a bit daft, sir, but if I may ask, what do Pokemon breeders actually do? We never had an official nursery where I'm from."

    The man laughed as he returned the signed tablet. "No, no, don't worry! We get that kind of question all the time. We've got many purposes- eco-conservation, contest Pokemon breeding, Pokeathlon breeding, and of course battle Pokemon breeding. We also work with the adoption center downtown! I'm still studying and learning myself- it turns out we have our impact on almost every part of the Pokemon world, really."

    "Whoa, awesome! Didn't think there were so many." Simon replied. Though for some reason, the last statement had rung a bell… Suddenly, he remembered. "Ah! Um, sir? May I ask if mister… Timmy Rowe works here?"

    The man chuckled and pointed at himself. "You're talking to him! Though nobody but my mum calls me that anymore."

    "Oh, perfect!" Simon jumped up and quickly rummaged inside his bag again. After a moment, he pulled out an envelope, still slightly crumpled, but intact, and handed it to him. "You've got some more mail from Gramma Tina- your mother, I mean!"

    "Ah, so you were the famous bird-beating saviour she's been talking about so much! She was actually getting a little worried about you, said you might've gotten lost in the wild area after all this time." he laughed. "Thank you, though. And don't worry about it being late, the letter is more symbolic than anything. It feels good knowing this came all the way from home- wait... what's that smell?

    "Hm?" Simon sniffed and looked around, doing his best to filter out the pungent farm odours. The smell was familiar, like… cinnamon buns…?

    "Ah shite, my bag!" he exclaimed. He'd forgotten to close the zipper, and aided by their new Happiny friend, Caterpie had snuck inside and tore through the food bag to munch happily on anything he could get his mouth on. Simon quickly pulled him out before the bug could do any damage. The Pokemon struggled in his hand for a moment before stopping, giving the ever-enticing treats a last envious glance before giving up.

    "Oi, what did I say about the buns?" Simon scolded. "Those are people food, you stick to plants and poffins, alright?" As he turned to apologize to Tim for the mess, he found the man practically foaming at the mouth, staring at his backpack. Simon raised an eyebrow, "Um, is everything alright, sir?"

    Tim closed his eyes and shook his head a little, as if snapping out of some trance. "Y-yes… say, those wouldn't happen to be… mum's cinnamon buns, are they?" His tone sounded so hopeful, it almost sounded like he was begging.

    "Oh, yes they are! I'm amazed that they've gone so long without going bad. Must have some weird poke-preservatives in them or something." Simon looked inside the bag, surprised at how many were still left after all that he'd eaten. "If you want, I can-"

    "YES, PLEASE!" Tim leaned forward aggressively, his eyes fixated on the bag.

    Simon stepped back slightly, reaching into the bag and warily handing one of the slightly crushed bun to the man. He watched as the latter snatched it from his hand and devoured the treat immediately, making sounds that he'd thought were impossible for a human, a fire in his eyes akin to a ravenous monster on a rampage, with an insatiable hunger for such cinnamon-flavored pastries. Once he was done, Tim looked up slowly, and stood back up straight.

    "I'm… I'm sorry you had to see that. I haven't had one of these in months, since I moved out. Mum used to make them for me and my siblings every weekend, and even smelling their delectable… delicious… sensational aroma was too much for me after so long. But finally being able to have one, that has brought more warmth to my heart than you can imagine."

    "Oh yeah, I feel you, mate. Gramma's cinnamon buns were the best part of living in Wedgehurst." Simon replied. "You're welcome, I guess!"

    "No, no. This deserves more than a simple thank you, my friend." Tim shook his head, and went back through the door he'd come in from earlier. After a moment, he emerged again with his wallet- as well as one of the cylinders Simon had seen on the desk. The device seemed to contain a red egg, just like the one the teacher had been holding in the lobby.

    Placing the incubator on a table, he opened up his wallet and handed Simon a stack of bills. "Here's your tip. Should cover the price of gas or rotom-fuel, or whatever you used to get here."

    The young boy looked at the money with starry eyes, thrilled by his first job payout ever. As he opened his mouth to speak, Tim then handed him the device.

    "And this… This is my most advanced course project yet. I finished that class a few weeks ago, and I've been hanging onto it ever since."

    Simon took the large cylinder, examining it as well as the egg inside. It was hot to the touch, enough that he couldn't hold on to the glass for too long, and the two blue plastic ends had a few dials and buttons on them. The white-striped red egg was held securely in place by a mechanism inside the device. "Th-thank you…! But… what is it?" he looked up in confusion.

    "That, my friend, is a special incubator! The egg that it contains has been specifically bred and cared for to be genetically gifted for battling, and this device ensures its precise growing conditions are maintained before it hatches! Very few breeders ever learn to master this technique- it's known as Incubator Validation, or IV breeding for short."

    "Whoa… A Pokemon born for battling..." Simon looked at the device, amazed. "What's in the egg?"

    "Well, I figure I'll leave it as a surprise to you. All I'll say is, it'll stay in line with the whole bug motif you've got going on." Tim chuckled. "And since you're a gym challenger, I trust you'll make more use out of it than I ever would."

    "Thank you so much, sir!" Simon beamed. "I promise not to let you down!"

    Eager to go show off his new find back at the hotel, Simon quickly began to make his way back to the lobby before Tim's voice stopped him.

    "Ah, if I may request… would it be possible to have a few more of those cinnamon buns…?"

     
    Last edited:

    LinearAxel

    That Dream...Make it Come True!
    391
    Posts
    8
    Years
  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    Raphael sat alone, beneath a swaying hawthorn tree. His gaze was turned towards the ground, focussing on the floor. In his left hand he lightly tossed Vito's pokéball as his partner slept in his lap. The small pokémon had given his absolute everything in the gym battle, he had held nothing back, but it wasn't enough.

    No, Raph hadn't been enough. He cringed and clutched the red pokéball hard in his hand until his knuckles went white. What a joke he was. He had really thought, with a heart as weak as his, that he had had any chance at being a gym trainer. How pathetic. Vito deserved better than him. Vito deserved a trainer that could support him and raise him to new heights. A trainer who would stand by his side forever, until he stood at the top where he deserved to be.

    As it was, Raph could only stand by him… for a few short years.

    It had been selfish to allow this little pokémon to get so attached to him. It had been selfish to take Carmen from her lake back home in Wedgehurst. A pair of pokémon ripped from their homes to travel alongside a loser.

    Just then, Raph felt a tiny flipper padding at his chest. As he looked down, he realized he had been crying, small fallen teardrops were scattered across Vito's head. The small pokémon was smiling up at him brightly, like nothing had happened at all. THe trainer sat in stunned silence at the pokémon, who even now had a cheery disposition.

    "Vito…" He forces a smile.

    "You sure are something… c'mon, there was something else I wanted to do today."



    Walking the streets with his little bundle of joy rolling by his side, Raph eventually managed to push himself to action. He was on the city's upper level, ignoring the occasional glance he got from locals who had watched his failure at the gym. He had a specific location in mind.

    The Motostoke record shop had been rumored to stock a particular new CD, starting today. A preview of Piers' and Marnie's newest joint album. 'Exile on Route 1'. Even before starting the challenge, Raph had been looking forward to it. He had always been a fan of Piers' work and unlike some naysayers, he thought Marnie's lighter vocals really added to his sound when they worked together. He wasn't quite Team Yell, but he liked her stuff.

    As he arrived at the store however, the crowds were in a frenzy. They bounced and bounded around, cameras in hand and crazed mumbling zipping between them. "It's really him?!" "He never said anything on Chatter…" "I-Is it okay to talk to him?"

    Raphael was mildly bemused and only slightly irritated, as he tried to peak over the heads of the gathered crowd to no avail. "...just what is going on here..?" He mumbles, to nobody in particular.

    Man. Today had been a day. Melody assumed things would wind down after the ceremony the previous day, but no, since they walked out of that arena, everything had been cranked up to eleven. Was frantically running from one place to another a normal part of being a Pokemon trainer? The punk teen shook her head as she made her way to the record store for the second time that day. Due to the… run in that occurred this morning, she wasn't able to look around. Hopefully the man that was working there this morning had clocked out for the day by now.

    As she rounds the corner with her faithful Doom Noodle companion latched onto her shoulder, an array of sounds quickly grab her attention. Excited shouts, squeals, cameras flashing. Melody raises an eyebrow as she breaks into a jog to make it those last few feet. It's coming from the Record Store… damn it! Did they come back?! Man, she really needs to find a new pipe. Maybe she can find a construction site or-- hold on. In all that commotion, there's a distinct lack of black and pink. It's not Team Yell causing all that fuss, it's… what is it?

    Melody steps onto a bench in order to see over the crowd. A familiar shock of black and white hair grabs her attention and everything becomes immediately clear: Piers. They're losing their minds over Piers. That's acceptable. Melody's resting-*****-face morphs into an actual smile as she hops down from the bench. He's still here! She couldn't really say anything to him during the ceremony, and he vanished so quickly after that she didn't get a chance. She can do it now-- she just has to shove her way through the rest of the crowd. No problem.

    She braces her shoulders and takes a few steps towards the crowd, fully prepared to shove her way between two taller girls when a familiar voice hits her ears. Is that-- she turns to the side and blinks in surprise. Raph? Really? What's he doing here? She can't think of a time she saw him somewhere he wasn't forced to be. Hell, he probably would have skipped the ceremony had it not been such a big deal.

    "I guess he came by to sign pictures of the album." She answers the question that was in no way addressed to her with a shrug. "Since he was here anyway."

    "...?" Raph raised a single eyebrow as he silently turned towards the source of the noise. The petite, yet sassy pose of the one who greeted him wasn't unfamiliar to him. Yet, it was difficult for him to remember his cla-

    He furrowed his brow, the events of the past day and a bit still sinking in. It was no use pretending.

    "...Melody." He eventually responds, at the very least he could play it off as hearing her name at the awards ceremony. "I assume by 'he', you mean Piers?" He had to put the effort in to stop his eyes from lighting up, but they still did just a little. "Do you think Marnie is with him?" He asks the question nonchalantly as he stands on his toes, trying to get a better view of the Spikemuth Superstar. While he does notice plumes of smoky black and white hair, he doesn't see much more than that. He wasn't too bothered with an autograph, he supposed, surely the crowd would clear enough for him to get what he came here for before too long. Assuming the album wasn't already sold out.

    For the meanwhile, he supposed more information on the current goings on wouldn't hurt. He had heard about some commotion in these parts even without Piers' arrival after all. "You're here for the album, right? Don't take this the wrong way, but you definitely got the aesthetic of a Piers' fan." He slowly looks around, worried someone might notice him from earlier that day, but thankfully the attention is elsewhere. "I've heard that the early release has been causing the record shop some problems as is. Isn't it a bit odd then that Piers would make a public appearance here?"

    Huh. He remembers her--well, at least he remembers her name. Probably because it was screamed at him during yesterday's ceremony. She was announced shortly after he was, so he might not have had a chance to tune out yet. "Raphael." She says with a small nod. It… feels weird hearing his full name. In her head, he's Raph, though that sounds way too chummy to call him in person, and neither one of them are what anyone would call chummy. If, in the two years they spent together, they ever spoke before this moment, it was a 'can you hand me that?' from a dropped pencil during class.

    Now, normally Melody didn't bother to really look at people when they spoke; however, she needed to rely at least a bit on reading his lips so she could understand him over the squealing crowd. It's the only reason she picked up on the very familiar way his eyes lit up just a small margin when he asked about Marnie. Wait… does he like them? She never pegged Raph as liking anything-- not that she asked and not that he ever admitted to. "I didn't see her, but I could'a missed her." Marnie's small, and if she's around, she's probably being encircled by fans.

    Melody doesn't even bother trying to gaze over the crowd. Her only hope is to go back to her bench-- or shove her way through to the front and see for herself. That was plan A, though she doubts Raph would follow her, and it's just not good fan-etiquette to leave a guy behind to get swallowed by the mosh pit that will likely soon form. "I got mine this morning." She admits as she studies the crowd, planning the best place to shove her way across. The second part of his statement earns a tiny smirk from the small punk. "I'm glad that comes across. Yeah, I like him a lot." That last part earns a sigh from her. "It was Team Yell. Some of 'em just don't wanna let the old gang go. He probably came to tell them to get a grip."

    With that, Melody glances back up to Raphael. "You don't have one yet, do you?" And he's not going to get one hanging back here. There are people that will buy ten or twenty copies just so others cant' have them. Yeah, that's going to work for her. He came out for a CD, he's getting a CD. "C'mon. This way." Without hesitation, Melody grips Raphael's wrist and forcefully shoves her way between a pair of teens, tugging Raph along for the ride. Make way, coming through, move it.
    Raph himself seems shocked at first, but quickly regains his composure. "O-Oi, Melody..!" He hisses, just loud enough for her to hear as he has to push aside a number of people stumbling over her and into him. While it was easy for her to fit through small gaps in the crowd, she was dragging him behind like an oversized wrecking ball in comparison.

    What was it with his classmates and dragging him into things? He had thought this girl would have a more level head, but no! She was just goth, female Simon at the end of it all. The feathered hat of an excited woman smacks him face first as he's dragged through the over-excited crowd step by step. If nothing else, he was impressed that someone as small as Melody was able to not only drag him, but partially part the crowd like a hot knife through butter.

    After a few moments of awkward fumbling, Raph tumbled forward as Melody broke free on the other side of the crowd, he nearly falls on top of her with the sudden halt in momentum and has to grab her shoulders to stop himself from falling over. "I… I could have just waited." He quickly takes his hands off her and brushes himself down, running a thumb over his nose as he looks to the side.

    The gesture didn't do much to hide his red cheeks.

    Still, it didn't last long enough to matter.

    "And then you'd miss out. These guys don't wait." If Melody even noticed the touch to her shoulders, she doesn't react to it. She's fairly used to being in fan-crazed crowds where hands and bodies flail about and crash into others.

    Raph's eyes widen just a little again as he spies a man he had only just seen yesterday, but in a totally different context. With a single earbud hanging from his left ear and the right open to the cheers of his fans, ex-gym leader Piers wore a pair of Spikemuth coloured sunglasses and his classic outfit from when he was still the leader of Spikemuth gym, which he now used as his get up during live shows.

    It was a lazy choice, taking the old colours rather than designing a new outfit as he started to focus more on music. Raph had immense respect for that.

    The man in question finishes signing a small plastic case containing his and Marnie's new single and hands it out to an awestruck older woman. "To Johnny, Rock on, Much love from Piers." He repeats the writing in a monotone voice and gives a small smile. "I'm sure your son will love it Ma'am, keep up the good fight yeah?" With a small smile the mother in question gives a small box and walks away, clearing Piers vision and allowing him to catch a glance at the two intrepid gym challengers now standing (for one of them a little awkwardly) at the front of the crowd. "Well, well, what have we here? You used the front entrance this time." Piers continues in his usual monotone voice, though there is the slightest glint of amusement. "What can I do for you two?" Underneath his sunglasses, he subtly raises an eyebrow at the young man standing (still awkwardly) behind Melody. That's 810, isn't it? The one that Raihan was telling him about. Kabu was taking challengers and this kid actually went for it. He's got guts.

    Nightshot sinks down from Melody's shoulder and dives into her bag to retrieve her album while the punk teen motions towards Raphael with her head. "He came to get a copy of the new CD." She says.

    "Does he want it signed?" Piers asks as he reaches for one of the CDs on the small stack beside him. When the store owner opens his mouth to question if Raphael has the money to pay for it, he is immediately silenced by a hand motion from Piers. He'll take care of it. Throughout this whole interaction, Raph is just watching dumbstruck. They were talking back and forth about him and what he wanted as if he wasn't there. He was used to that, hell in some cases he preferred it that way, still it seemed a little out of place here.

    Melody and Piers spoke to each other with a sort of familiarity that surprised Raph, at that. What was their deal? Raph knew that Melody was from Spikemuth sure and it wasn't the biggest of cities, but talking to a superstar like Piers as if they were old chums? That seemed a bit crazy to him. Still, he couldn't help but admit that it made things easier.

    "That… would be cool yeah." He even manages a small awkward smile. He considers approaching the store owner out of politeness, so he could pay for it himself, but not only was that a lot more effort than it was worth, but he really couldn't afford to be spending money willy-nilly. He'd take the kindness of one-way strangers as it was, this time, no looking gift Horsea's in the mouth and all that.

    "If you could make it out to-" He begins but Piers shakes a finger lackadaisical to silence him. "Number 810, Mr. Raphael Allard right? I've heard about you already." The monotone voice was different to Kabu's but it stabbed him in the heart all the same, like a hot knife through emotional butter. His expression immediately darkened, though he did his best to hide it, his gaze falling to the ground below. "...I see, that's… convenient."

    Piers glances at Raphael above his sunglasses and gives a discrete yet respectable nod. He won't call Raphael out by saying how he knows about him. It's easy to see the young trainer's feeling down on himself for the loss. It's not his place to tell him that he didn't have a prayer of winning or that he earned a ton of respect from the gym circuit for going for it anyway. Rather than say a thing, he uncaps his marker and begins to write.

    Melody quirks an eyebrow at the sudden shift in mood. What's so bad about Piers knowing about him? He just remembered his name from the ceremony, right? He was the second challenger to walk into the stadium. She decides against questioning it, only looking over her shoulder to give that quizzical look to Raph as Nightshot slips back out of her bag with her album between his little arms.

    "Py?" He asks, making a motion towards Piers as if to ask if he can give him the CD case. Melody will want an autograph too, right?

    "It's okay, little du--"

    BOOM.

    A loud explosion rings out across the city, powerful enough to cause the floor below the group to shake. Melody stumbles forward, using Piers' table to catch herself before she collides with the floor as Raph instinctively grabs his legs to steady himself and avoid crashing into her again. Screams and shrieks of terror echo both within and outside of the store and the crowd immediately begins to disperse in panic as they look towards the site of the panic.

    A large plume of smoke rises from a nearby industrial building. Some sort of workplace accident? Something more sinister? Something triggers deep inside Raph seeing the flames and destruction, his eyes glaze over and flashes of his past wash over him. All the stress of the past few days starts to catch up with him and a sharp pain shoots through his chest. "U-urk…" A hand rises up and clenches his shirt desperately as his posture slouches forward, reducing him to deep breaths and pants as he stares at the floor.

    "Hey…" The hand of Piers sits on his shoulder, the monotone voice is a little more urgent, but otherwise hasn't changed much. The former leader looks towards the rising smoke and nods to himself gently, before turning to glance at Raph once more. "Take it easy. I'll be back." Without another word to either Raphael nor Melody, Piers takes off. He sprints down the street in the direction of the carnage without a second thought.

    "W-wait..!" Raphael reaches after him, but stumbles as he pants, it was taking his heart a little longer than usual to reorient itself. He had to calm down, he had to stop panicking, damn it.

    "Wait--!" Melody calls after the rushing gym leader. She takes a single step forward before freezing in place. Raph-- ****. She can't charge off after Piers and leave him doubled over. "Hey…" She grits her teeth as she reaches out and grips both of Raphael's shoulders. "Try to stand up straight. You'll get more air that way." Hey, that CPR class Sonia made them take is actually paying off. "Do you need to lay down--?" She can probably haul him behind the counter. That will keep him away from the panicking stampede that's forming around the door. Once he's settled, she can go after Piers, or so she thought, but Raph wasn't having it.

    "No, I'm fine… we- we have to go." He breathes heavily, pulling himself upright as the pain slowly subsides. He couldn't stand the thought of being a liability, not now. Without giving Melody time to complain for his sake, he takes her hand from his shoulder and holds it as he starts to move forward, dragging her behind as she did to him mere moments ago. He couldn't allow himself to lose again, to anything, not so soon after what had happened earlier that very day.

    Whatever happened, it looks like he's getting over it. Hopefully it was just the shock of the sudden explosion that sent Raph doubling over. It's fine, right? Yeah, totally fine. Not like she really has any right to try to stop him. Melody doesn't fight being tugged along. In fact, he only has to tug her for a couple of steps before she breaks into a short jog so she can stride along beside him instead of behind. That's when she feels a light thump on the top of her head as Nightshot latches on. The tiny reptile looks completely petrified, but he can't let Melody charge into danger alone!



    As the small group arrives at the scene, soon after Piers, a clear picture is painted of what's going on. A small multi-story business building is in flames, a large hole has been blown into the side of the structure and flames are clinging to the shattered fragments of glass blown out from the structures windows. A nearby pokémon is running riot, a large pokémon easily mistaken for a chandelier, after doing some idle research on his recent catch, Raphael knew this was Litwick's fully evolved form, Chandelure.

    Yet it didn't look like any Chandelure he had seen during his searches. It's fires were tinted a red and plumes of black, red crackling smoke seemed to float off of its body. Its fire type attacks were intense and people cried out as they were rushed away from the scene. Standing at the forefront, Piers' Obstagoon was doing its job, standing in the way and blocking most of the enemy pokémons attacks. Yet even for the ex-gym leader this pokémon was proving a challenge worthy of his undivided attention.

    Melody grits her teeth as she takes in the scene in front of her. It's easy to see that both Piers and Obstagoon are struggling to take down the… Shiny(?) Chandelure. If they're having this much trouble, she doubts any attacks she or Raphael's Pokemon could hurl would make it so much as blink. There's got to be something they can do, though…

    What pokémon rangers were available and in the area were flown in on bird pokémon from Corviknight to Staraptor and they used style captured pokémon to shoot water jets of water at the burning sections of the building. Yet the carnage was intense enough that their efforts were ineffective at best, pointless at worst. Every few moments another ranger would clamber out of the building, guiding one or two individuals out of the fire and to safety. "S-sir... " One of them spluttered to a superior. "The wild pokémon are spent… we can't reach the upper floors."

    At his feet, Raphael's spheal did a little roll forward, determination in his eyes, but on instinct the trainer reached out and snatched him from the ground. His gaze was filled with hesitation and worry. Memories of his childhood, memories of Vito's recent defeat at the hands of Centiskorch, the pleading look in Vito's eyes as Raph had called off the match. His breath caught in his throat once again as he took a single step back from the situation unfolding in front of him. Crippling self doubt and worry seeping into his body and holding him back.

    Melody's eyes widen at the words before her gaze falls onto Vito. "Raph--" But before she can finish, Raphael has picked up his water type and backed away rather than stepping forward. He was so gung-ho to follow Piers out here, what's with the sudden retreat? "They need more water types. Vito can help." Melody says. There's a clear determination burning to life in her eyes. A more sensible person likely would have realized that seeing the sheer scale of the situation would give anyone pause-- though, unfortunately, Raphael's stuck with Melody and all he could hear were the voices of that jeering crowd. Kabus words to him followed soon after… without a fire in his heart, he could never win. He was useless. He would just be putting Vito in danger. He'd just fail his pokemon, again.

    "I-" Raph began, but his words were almost strangled out of him. "- I can't take risks like that." His voice shifted back to a quiet monotone, as if the situation was suddenly boring him or just tiring him out. It was his defense mechanism, something he always fell back on at times like this. He was realizing that now… not that knowing about it mattered once.

    "You can't-- then why--" It's not often that Melody comes to a complete loss for words, but seeing the complete 180 that was Raphael dragging both himself and her through a panicked crowd-- while clutching his chest, to… well, the Raph she's come to be aware of these last two years certainly did it. If he looked fearful-- that she could get, charging into a fire isn't something most people do without hesitation. He's not-- scared though (at least he doesn't look like it), he just suddenly decided this wasn't worth his time.

    Melody purses her lips as she looks over her shoulder to the burning building and then back to Raphael. "Look-- I get it, getting wrapped up in everyone else's **** and butting your nose into someone else's business is a waste of time-- but sometimes-- Sometimes **** happens and you-- we have to get over ourselves and do something. The punk teen takes a slow step towards the burning building. "Are you really willing to let people and Pokemon die because it's not worth it?" Red eyes stare directly at blue for a hard second before the young woman turns on her heels and bolts towards the inferno.

    "...wait-" But before Raph could say anything, Melody was gone, charging into the building away from him. This hadn't been what he expected, why would she go in alone?

    Her words sank into him for a few moments, his heart sank with them. Was that what he was doing? Was that what this mechanism of his made him do? The truth was he was frightened, the flames had always scared him, every day of his life they had scared him, ever since that day he faced as a child. They reminded him how fragile he was, how easily he could break and fade away, how easily people could leave him.

    Vito shuffled in Raph's arms and turned to look his trainer in the eye.

    It was that same pleading look.

    "Is this… wrong?"

    He asked himself the question despite knowing the answer for a long time already.

    Suddenly the air echoed with a loud scream that pierced the air. It caught the attention of all present, the rangers especially. "S-Sir we need that back up now!" They argued back and forth, nobody able to get themselves organized in time to respond, but Raph didn't care about that, that wasn't what was holding his attention now.

    That scream, the voice that made it. It was familiar. His eyes widened in realization, this wasn't an everyday skyscraper, it was the league HQ offices for Motostoke.

    "...Amélie."



    Melody! Don't-!

    Piers' call was muffled out by the crackling of the fire as Melody rushed in through the bashed in door. No sooner had she stepped inside than the piercing cry of a young woman rang across the entirety of the building. "Upstairs." Melody says as she tugs off her jacket and holds it to her face to block the smoke.

    "Dree py py!" Nightshot calls while pointing to the staircase that's deeply obscured by the smoke that surrounds them. He knows this is a bad idea, but he also knows he can't make Melody stop. The most he can do is help so that they can get out of here quickly.

    "C'mon. Stay low." Melody instructs before taking off towards the staircase. "Where are you? We're coming to get you!"

    "I-I'm- Aaah!" The voice rings out loud and clear, but is cut off by a scream as a cracking and crackling noise is heard from above. At the entrance, Raph pushes through smoke to enter in and sees Melody pushing on ahead, as she moves up the staircase, Raph takes a few steps as if to follow, but before he can even get Melody's attention, a steel beam crashes down, sealing the staircase behind her. Damn it, she was going to get herself killed!

    The loud cracking above her is enough of a hint for Meloy to lung over those last few steps. She collides with the second floor and rolls as the sound of the steel beam crashing into the staircase momentarily cancels out the roaring flames. Well… that was a closer call than she would have liked. "You okay?" Melody asks the Dreepy clutched onto her shoulder. In response she is given a rather high-pitch, very nervous, hum.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    With panic in his eyes, Raph looks around the room for another way out. A side passage to another staircase is in view at the other side of the building. It's connected to a room where the flames haven't managed to spread yet, but that room had another between it and him. One that was full to bursting with obscene amounts of fire and crackling wood. Raph audibly gulped.

    "Water gun! Vito!" Raph calls out, to which his pokémon responds with a jet of water shot precisely at the center of the flames. They sputter and squelch, but only for a moment, before roaring back to life, a nearby piece of roofing collapsing in on top of it all. In response to the impact the fire kicks up and licks Raphael's boots, causing him to stumble a pace or two back.

    He was… useless in the face of the flames yet again. How many times in his life would he have to stand helpless on the receiving end of fire? His upset and fear boiled over into anger and he grit his teeth. How… How was he supposed to overcome this? "What the hell am I supposed to do?!"

    As he cried out he heard the words echo in his mind again, over and over. Telling him without a doubt, that without a fire in his heart, he would never defeat Kabu. Without a fire of his own, he could never stand up to the flames.

    "...a fire of my own..?"

    Raph's fear gave way to understanding, his eyes widened with a certain realization. The gym mission, Kabu's words, Raph's answer, it was all pointing to one thing. Sometimes, it was okay, even necessary…

    ...to fight fire with fire.

    His gaze returns to the task at hand, focussed, pushing the fear and the pain in his chest aside for now. Right now, those things were holding him back. "Lumi!" Raph tossed the pokéball in his hand outwards and bursting from the capsule was a small, waxy pokémon with a flame on its head. Confused, the little Litwick looked around in fear and concern at the burning building, before finally catching the eyes of Raphael.

    The trainer's eyes were cold, focussed, yet somehow Lumi could see a sort of empathy in them.

    "I know we've not really gotten a chance to know each other yet… but I know enough about you to know I need you right now, Lumi." His gaze turned from the Litwick to the flames slowly growing in front of them. "There are people in trouble, Vito and I can't save them without you."


    -

    "Hang on! We're almost there!" The punk teen calls as she reaches for one of her Pokeballs. The higher they get, the harder it's going to be to not asphyxiate from the rising smoke. "Annabelle, keep the smoke away with Fairy Wind!"

    The ghostly doll leaps from her Pokeball and hops into the air, spinning in a circle and releasing a gentle, sparkling breeze. It's not much, but too much wind runs the risk of fanning the flames. The Mimikyu floats back to the ground with her eyes locked on her trainer. There's a lot of fire in here!

    "Keep the smoke away and we'll be fine." Melody says as she gives her Pokemon a small thumbs up. "Hey!" Melody calls out. "Keep talking! We're nearly there!"

    "I-I'm…" The voice is weaker and hoarse, interrupted by fits of coughing. Yet still, Melody could hear it from just the next room. Amélie is lying on her side, struggling to pull herself up as a beam lies across her legs. It had fallen during the initial explosion of fire… and pinned her here. Since then she hadn't been able to feel her legs. She didn't recognize the voice of the one calling out to her, she was young, though. She felt bad, being the damsel to someone younger than her. Her mind drifted back at that thought, to the gym challengers she had witnessed that day. Sachiko, Simon… and Raphael.

    She frowned a little. She had really wanted to tell him... that she thought he'd go far. The fires burning around her, was this what it had been like, at Shalour?

    The floorboards cracked underneath her, finally the burning to the support beams must have been causing the building to give out. She heard a door burst open and her gaze shot in the direction of the noise. A young girl, maybe four or five years her junior, dressed like a rockstar. She had come so far to save her, but it was too late. She gave a sad, pained smile to the girl for a moment, before the floor caved in beneath her and she began to fall.

    Melody leaps forward with her arm outstretched, crashing to the ground a mere half second after the girl begins to fall. A mere half second too late. "NO--!" She shouts as she reaches down into the inferno below, knowing full well her arm isn't nearly long enough to reach the girl as she falls into the inferno. Nightshot flies from Melody's shoulder and zooms after the girl-- though even he has no idea what he'll be able to do if he catches up to her.

    Despite any efforts, Amélie falls, as she looks downwards towards her demise, time seems to slow for her. The ground floor below has broken too, leaving a deep, dark, fire rimmed hole to the building's basement. She was going to fall in there… and she was going to die. Tears welled in her eyes and she turned back fruitlessly to the floor above, with one last desperate cry she held her hand outwards knowing the girl could never reach it, shutting her eyes tightly, wincing in preparation for the impact.

    Until she feels a hand clenching her lower arm tightly.

    Opening her eyes Amélie finds herself dangling over the edge of the hole. Lying in a gap between the fire raging around is a young man she recognizes. Raph's teeth are grit and his eyes are near bulging as his knuckles flair white, gripping Amélie with every ounce of strength he has. Her legs dangled uselessly beneath her and she simply stared up at him, stunned.

    "H-Hold on!" He forces out hoarsely, nearly putting half his body in the hole after her as he grabbed her arm with his other as well. Both hands wrapped tightly around his one hold on her he struggles, holding her in place. "I won't… let you… die…!" Raph seems almost animalistic like this, there's something in his eyes that she hadn't seen at the gym battle. It was almost like he wasn't talking to her at all.

    Raph's gaze flickered quickly to his side as he felt an uncomfortable heat rapidly growing painful. As he turned to look, he saw the fires around him creeping in, desperate to eat away at him, but this had been something he expected. "Vito! Lumi!" He forces out, still desperately struggling to keep a hold of Amélie in this awkward and painful position.

    The two pokémon, Vito rolling beside him and Lumi semi-glued onto his shoulder with wax, leap to action.

    Flash fire, that was the ability Raphael had read when checking the pokédex entry for his new Litwick. It allowed a pokémon to absorb flames, even those meant to do them harm, then use that fire to strengthen their own. More importantly, to redirect that heat somewhere else.

    Vito spun around to activate powder snow, building up a small pile of flakey white destined to melt, but only needed to last a moment. In the same instance, Lumi threw itself into the encroaching fire, bathing in the flames that were threatening to consume his trainer. Rather than take damage however, Lumi sucked up the fire hungrily, the own little flame atop his head growing larger and larger, until with a hyper charged ember, Lumi releases the absorbed heat away from Raph and into the snow, sending a harmless water vapour dancing through the air.

    Fire, meet fire. It wasn't a permanent solution, it would only buy him time… but that was why Raph was relying on another outlying factor, just this once.

    "M-Melody! Help!" He calls out at the top of his lungs, best he can, to the trainer on the story above.

    "Raph…!" Melody calls as she watches the scene play out, her voice a combination of worry and relief. Nightshot, only inches behind the girl once she was caught, attempts to help Raphael by biting onto his shirt and pulling him back. It's an honest effort on the part of the very small, very meek Doom Noodle.

    "Hang on! I'm--" She's cut off by the sound of more cracking. Unsurprisingly, the rest of the floor around the hole is weakening by the second. Melody shoves her hand to the floor and rolls away as it threatens to give way beneath her.

    "Mi-mi-ky!" Annabelle hops urgently before leaping over to Melody. The punk's mind is rushing miles per second. She can't get back down the steps, that fallen beam pretty much destroyed them. How can she get down to Raph's level? If she jumps down that hole, every bone in her body will shatter upon impact. Bishop's not big enough to support her, and she can't exactly bank on him evolving right this second.

    The night before flashes back in her mind and she quickly pulls Annabelle into her arms. "When I say go, I need you to use a really big Fairy Wind, okay?"

    "Mimi!"

    Melody gives a determined nod before tucking her knees against her stomach-- and rolling into the hole. "GO!"

    Annabelle squeezes her eyes shut and cries out as she summons the pink, glistening wind from her little body. The wind blows out forcefully, sending both Melody and Annabelle falling straight rather than down. Straight into the wall just a few feet away from Raph. The satchel thrown over Melody's back takes the majority of the impact from being blown into the wall, and the duo only have to fall a few feet to hit the ground. Melody winces as the impact with the floor causes her legs to shout out in protest,but the adrenaline numbs it quickly, and she quickly fumbles back to her feet and runs those few feet that separate her from Raphael. "We've got you!" She calls as she grabs Raphael's free hand and begins to pull his body away from the bottomless pit. Nightshot wiggles frantically as he gives Raphael's shirt another tug.

    Annabelle glares at the inferno behind them and cries out once more, this time using Copycat to replicate Vito's Powder Snow. To which Vito gives out a delighted thrill of approval, even surrounded by chaos the little Spheal shows positivity. Lumi the Litwick follows suit, leaping into the flames and absorbing them into his body, before launching them out, focussed on the snow where they dissipate. With the fire and ice combo accounted for, Vito turns his efforts to water. To compliment the combo, he begins shooting water gun, after water gun, after water gun. Now with three pokemon on the offensive, working in unison to stop the flames, an area of safety was locked down around the small grouping of people and pokes.

    It gave a berth of opportunity that allowed Raph and Melody to hoist Amélie up onto the ground beside them. Even without function of her legs, her arms immediately clung to the male trainer. Fearful tears were falling down her cheeks and her whole body was shaking. "H-Hey…"

    A horrific and familiar cracking echoes over the room and all people present shoot their eyes to the ceiling. It's starting to buckle under the pressure. In the next few moments all present risk being buried alive in fire and stone. "Vito! Lumi! Return!" Raph grabs his pokeballs and places his pokemon safely inside before they can protest. Without missing a beat he wraps an arm around the still terrified Amélies back and the other sweeps under her legs, hoisting her up in his arms. His gaze frantically turn towards the exit, thanks to their pokemons combined efforts, there's a semi safe path to freedom. "Quickly, we have to run!"

    "Annabelle! Here!" Melody calls out as she opens her arms for the ragdoll Pokemon to leap into. "We'll clear the path!" With another living human in his arms, Raph isn't going to be nearly as quick or as agile as he would be otherwise. The least Melody can do is go ahead of him and make sure the path ahead is clear of flames and that all falling debris is kept away from him. She looks over her shoulder to her starter Pokemon and gives him a small, reassuring nod. "Make sure nothing falls on them."

    Nightshot gives a wide-eyed, nervous shudder at the idea of Melody running into the fire without him, but he gives a tiny, determined nod and floats just above Raphael's shoulder.

    Melody smiles, an honest to Arceus smile before gripping her Mimikyu tightly and darting back into the exposed hallway. The ghostly fairy uses her Copycat attack to borrow Vito's Water Gun to blow back the flames long enough for them to run through.

    As the fire is pushed away, Raph sprints forward. The smoke in his lungs and the claw clutching at his heart threatens to slow him down, pain and trauma, the memories of running through burning buildings. Explosions, screams.

    But the warmth of another living person in his arms keeps him running, adrenaline in his legs helps him ignore the pain. Step after step, Melody running alongside him, debris falling behind him, until…

    Smoke is replaced by hot air and Raph coughs and splutters for breath as he stumbles back out onto the street. He tumbles a bit, falling to one knee, his vision was hazy and his chest was roaring in pain, but he kept himself upright, just barely… as Amélie clung to him desperately even now.

    There they are!

    Three people just came out of the building!

    Someone get those kids some oxygen!

    Multiple voices could be heard shouting as the trio rushed back onto the street. Melody blinked quickly and breathed in deeply as the fading adrenaline made the painful stinging in her eyes and the smoke trapped in her lungs all the more evident. She places Annabelle on the ground before catching Raph drop to his knees from the corner of her eyes. "Woah-- hey. I got'cha." She says, that sincere smile still evident on her face and shining in her eyes as she reaches over and rests her hand on his shoulder to keep him upright. Several people come rushing towards the trio, though Melody pays them little mind until she takes note of the monochrome-haired gym leader coming along behind said group. It's hard to get a read on his expression-- there's a lot going on there: Shock, anger… pride?

    Melody takes a small step away from Raph as paramedics swarm both him and the girl in his arms.

    "I'd ask what you were thinking, but I bet I know the answer." Piers speaks from several feet away, not wanting to get in the paramedic's way. It seems like even he's struggling to figure out how he feels about this situation. Of course he's angry, these two had no business rushing into a fire, and yet he cannot deny that he's absolutely impressed with the bravery and skill it took for them to get in, rescue someone, and get out with only a cough and some scorch marks to show for it. Piers looks at Melody's expectant eyes and slumps his shoulders in an exhausted fashion. "... You two did great in there. Just… think before you crash another party in a burning building, yeah? You're way too young to be singin' your Swanna songs."

    "So... " A small smirk makes its way to Melody's face. "No encores?"

    Piers narrows his eyes into a squint. It's easy to see he's trying to look unimpressed while suppressing a small smile of his own. These kids… this is gonna be a gym challenge to remember. "No encores."

    A few feet away, the paramedics are around Raph and Amélie in droves, trying to check his condition, trying to get information out of him. He can't let them take him to a hospital, he'd be trapped there for weeks that he didn't have time to waste. Then they'd tell him what he already knows, only for him to resolve to do the same things again. A tiring waste of time.

    A different issue altogether was Amélie who was still clinging to him, arms around his neck, body shivering with adrenaline and fear as the paramedics brought a stretcher and gestured in the bewildered Raph's direction. Seems they were more focussed on her than him. His expression, which was one of fear and pain, slowly softened, he did his breathing exercises, tried to slow his heart rate, it was difficult, but slowly, very slowly, he started to get himself back under control.

    He stood up straight again and waved the paramedics away from him, assuring them that he was fine, before listing the girl in his arms onto the stretcher.

    Slowly, Amélie opened her eyes again, for the first time since Raph had started to carry her. They were outside and she lay on a stretcher set to carry her to a hospital no doubt. Standing over her was a familiar face, albeit one covered in soot and with hair frazzled in all sorts of directions. Raphael Allard, the trainer from Shalour, the trainer from the city that burned. For her, someone he barely knew, he ran into that burning building. Her eyes watered, then tears streamed down her face openly. "D-Does it hurt?" Raph's face contorted from a forced disinterest to worry and in just a moment she understood more about him.

    "I'm sorry…" She sobs quietly, watching his expression drip with mild confusion. "...I made you… for me you had to… face fire again."

    Raph suddenly understood, to another Kalosian, one who had lived in Kalos at the time of the Z incident, someone who knew what happened at Shalour… she understood his plight far better than most. Even with broken legs and a near death experience, this girl was crying for him. Even for Raph, it was a little too much. His face drifts back to disinterested, to a facade of uncaring. It's a strange sight to see, a bored, lazy and tired expression… with tears welling in its eyes. He places a hand lightly on her shoulder, in solidarity. "...you did nothing wrong. You were in trouble, that's all. You seemed like you needed help, so I-" He freezes a little as Amélie takes his hand and holds it gently to her cheek instead. A light rose colour fills his cheeks, but it's too covered in soot to be noticed.

    "I knew… that you were a special kind of trainer." She smiles, laughing a little through her tears. He doesn't know what to say, even as he opens his mouth to speak, no words come out. "Raphael… Raph." She starts again, that smile still soft and present as she gazes into his eyes. "I truly believe… that you will succeed. I think Leader Kabu does too, so please, don't give up. I'll be watching, so, please keep fighting."

    The words send a shiver down his spine and that disinterested expression cracks, a single tear rolls down his cheek."...Amélie, I-"

    Before he can form his point, the paramedics move back in, starting to roll the stretcher towards a nearby ambulance as Raph's hand is pulled from Amélie's gently. He watches her go, still smiling at him. Still unsure of what to say, this was the kind of moment, he thought, where he should have said something brave and gallant.

    Yet as the doors on the vehicle closed and the girl was taken away, Raph still stood there silently, watching the space where she had been.

    Piers sidesteps the paramedics as they begin rushing back and forth from the pair, to the ambulance, and back again. "Let's give them some room." He states before walking away from the scene, fully expecting Melody to follow. The punk teen slides her hands into her pockets and has to do something akin to a half-jog to keep up with his long strides. They're far enough away not to be a burden, though they're still within ear shot. Hearing the girl speak paints a much clearer picture of why 810 went charging into the flames. Young love, it makes you do some crazy things. His tired eyes glance back to the female trainer standing beside him. "... So why'd you do it?"

    As the adrenaline fades, as does the warmth in Melody's eyes and the smile on her face, melting right back to the less-than-impressed, apathetic expression she was known for wearing. She glances from Raphael to her idol and raises her shoulders in a small shrug. "You did it."

    "I'm a--" Piers sighs as his posture lowers back to his traditional slouch. He was a teenager once, he knows that anything he could finish that sentence with, I'm an adult or former gym leader isn't going to do anything but annoy the up-and-coming trainer. "... I didn't go into the fire."

    Whatever argument Melody could have thrown back would have to wait. As the doors to the ambulance close, taking the girl with them and leaving Raphael alone, Melody's focus falls elsewhere. As the smoke clears (both literally and figuratively) she can see the last thirty or so minutes in a clearer light. It… wasn't her place to insist that Raphael, someone she barely knows, risk his life by rushing into a burning, collapsing building. The expression he's wearing now is almost identical to the expression he was wearing when he backed away-- with some additional tears. He looks so bored and disinterested, but his tears give him away. Maybe… maybe it's better to look disinterested than it is to look scared… just like it's better to be angry than it is to be sad or frightened.

    Piers looks between the two trainers with a curious raise to his eyebrow. There's a lot going on behind those two sets of disinterested faces. Both of these kids could go so far if they would just… try, and yet he gets the feeling they both have roadblocks that are keeping them from seeing that within themselves. Looks like they both need a push. Hopefully Raphael just got his. As for Melody…

    A pale hand gently nudges Melody's shoulder forward. "Go see your friend. When you're done… come back to the record store with me. I've got something for ya."

    "Me?" Melody asks, pointing to herself with a perplexed expression-- only to realize how stupid she looks and quickly dropping her hand back to her side. Of course he's talking to her, who else is around?

    Instead of answering, Piers raises his hand in a pushing motion towards Raphael, as if to say go on.

    A very tiny smile twitches on the side of Melody's mouth before she jogs back to Raphael's side. "Geez, how much smoke did you get in your eyes?" She asks casually. He's not crying, of course not, he's just so tall that he got way more smoke in his eyes than she did. That's all it is. No one's crying. Crying implies caring, and neither of them do that. Of course not.

    Her words snapped him out of the semi-trance he found himself in. His gaze turns to her slowly, mild confusion mixing into his lazy expression. Was she serious..? Or was she giving him an out..?

    No, it wasn't an out for him.

    The situation was weirdly familiar, there was something to the way she was speaking, the way she was carrying herself now. He recognized her expression, it was one he wore too, sometimes. Though his variation looked a little less… empty. He considers what she said and what to say for a good few moments, no doubt leaving her seeking a response. Eventually, she gets one, though perhaps not what she expects.

    He lightly places a hand to her head, accentuating their height difference. As she turns to gaze at him in response, his expression has shifted slightly. His soot covered face is now doused in a murky stain of tears and his lips are curled into just the smallest of smiles. "...these tears aren't from smoke, sorry."

    All Melody can think to do when he touches her head is raise her eyebrow. Now, normally, someone reaching for her uninvited would get their wrist twisted and their groin kneed… but… it's kind of hard to be angry at a guy that did just run after her into a burning building… and did just save someone's life by risking his own. He… gets a pass. This time. Maybe next time too. Why… is he calling himself out though? She gave him an out. It's absolutely believable that his eyes are teary because of smoke. Two slow, confused blinks later, she arches her shoulders in another shrug. "She'll be fine. Moto's got a good hospital." She keeps the tiny smile on the corner of her mouth for encouragement, though that smile doesn't quite reach those red eyes.

    "They weren't for her." It's a cold, curt honesty laced with a warm voice and a sad smile. "I don't know why either, I mean." He mumbles soon after, taking his hand away slowly and gazing down the road the ambulance followed. "Why I'm being so honest about it, with you, right now… maybe because we both almost died, maybe because it's been a rough day for me and I need to be honest with someone, anyone, right now, but…" He shakes his head and turns to look skyward instead.

    Eh, fair enough. Having a near death experience should be a pretty emotional experience, and as she thinks back to the line in front of the record store, Raph didn't look like he was having a great day before that. It's supposed to be good to cry every now and then, right? It's therapeutic or something. Not that she would know. She can't honestly remember the last time she cried. Melody crams her hands into her jacket pockets and gives yet another shrug. It seems the more genuine he becomes, the more guarded she gets. They can't both get sappy, the world isn't ready for that. "Secret's safe with me, man." She says in an easy-going, dismissive manner.

    "This isn't going to be as easy as I thought, none of it is. So I needed to let it out a little after today, to cry, just for a second. I think that's okay, to show a bit of vulnerability to you." He looks back down to the ground and lets that smile fade away, his lazy expression returns and a tired look takes his eyes. "...but all this sappy stuff sure does get tiring." He takes a few steps forward and takes a deep breath of air. "I overheard Piers wanting to talk to you, right? I won't keep you too much longer." Another step away. "Back when this just started, Melody, I was on a train with some of our classmates. A girl named Pia asked me what I wanted to do and I told her something that I thought would get her to leave me alone, but… Even if it's a road destined to failure, what we just experienced taught me something important. That I can't just lay down and die, not yet, not when there's still a little time left to make a change."

    His remark about sappy things being exhausting causes her smile to grow for a split second. That's sort of what she said when this all started, wasn't it? That giving a **** and butting into other people's business is draining. That last line causes her bored expression to falter for a second. Lay down and die? Not yet? Sure, that's a common expression, but… memories of the explosion play back in her mind. Raphael clutching his chest and nearly falling over. That… doesn't seem like it's totally disconnected. She's going to keep her mouth shut and those thoughts to herself; however, it's super not her place to ask if he's sick or anything like that.

    He stops moving. "So, I think it's fair that in return for venting at you, I warn you too, as a fellow gym challenger and all. I meant what I said on the train that day." He turns his head back and for the briefest of moments, Melody sees something else in those lazy eyes, a spark. The embers of a flame.

    "I will become the Champion of Galar... " Though his gaze quickly softens and he chuckles out an extra line. "...or die trying, I suppose."

    Melody keeps her eyes on Raph as he talks, though it's a bit of a distant gaze. She doesn't quite meet his eyes until that last line. Her own eyes widened just slightly. There's… something there that wasn't there before. Something…

    ♪ I saw the
    Fire in your eyes burn
    Stronger inside you now ♪


    Her eyes soften for a brief second before she quickly turns her head away. Her hand reaches out of her pocket and she brushes her hand across her hair to expose her ear. She responds with something best described as a cold laugh. "You're the second person to warn me not to even try to aim for the championship. Don't worry. I get the idea." Her hand goes back into her pocket and she glances back towards him. "... You're from Kalos, right?" She asks, her shoulders slouching. "... Your on-again-off-again champion's way more broken than you are, right?" Her smile is still there, though it's grown into more of a smirk. She gives a small wink. "I bet you'll make it. You'll be our new champion."

    At her mention of being the second to tell her, he feels a pang of guilt. Perhaps his attempt to show rivalry had been a bit too forward, it hadn't been the response he had expected from her. Yet what followed was even more of a surprise.

    "You'll be our new champion."

    The words rang in his head for a second like a fire alarm. Ever since he had been young, ever since he had been diagnosed, people had been telling Raphael that his dream of being a trainer, let alone anything more, was just that, a dream, a pipe dream at that. He would never have even begun to guess that Melody, even in jest, would show some sort of affirmation to his words. He didn't know anything profound to say, so he simply nods. "If you're so sure, then I won't let you down." His voice is back to a dull monotone, his eyes tired and his expression matching. He yawns and stretches a little before turning away from her again. "For now, I've earned a nap… or four." A nonchalant wave is given over his shoulder as he starts to walk away. "One last thing, a pretty wise bloke told me recently, that strength is something you earn, not something you take. So do me a favour, keep fighting and dragging me into stupid situations the next time we meet, things like that will only make us stronger, right?" His voice is lazy, yet even though she can't see it, Raphael is smiling. "I'll see you later then, Mel."

    That… was really the last thing she expected him to say. A slow blink is followed by a small snicker, and she raises her hand to make a small finger-gun motion towards him. "You got it." Someone to drag into dangerous situations with her? Not a bad guy to have around. "See ya around, Raph." Back her hand goes into her pocket as she watches him go. She waits until he's completely out of sight before looking back to where she left Piers. Once again, her eyes light up for a brief second as she trots back towards him. "Record store?"

    "Record store." Piers says with a dull nod.

    The two make their way back, the sounds of the chaos and ambulance sirens fading into the distance with every step.

    "You know how rockers feel about the man tellin' 'em what to do, yeah?" Piers asks, breaking the silence.

    "-- Yeah?" Melody half-answers, half-questions.

    Piers managers a half-smile. "So don't let anyone talk you outta' goin' for the gold. You've got all'a Spikemuth backin' you." He's never been great at cheering people up, but it's an attempt.

    Oh. He heard what Raph said about being champion, didn't he? Melody glances to the ground and then to the sky, letting out a small sigh as she tries to think of something to say. Fortunately, she doesn't have to. An unfamiliar voice calling out to Piers breaks her train of scrambled thoughts.

    "There you are! Is everything alright?" The record store owner asks.

    "All good. You mind if we step back inside? Left some stuff behind." Piers explains in his typical, monotone voice.

    "Of course, of course!" The man exclaims before reaching for a group of keys and unlocking the store. Huh. It must be later than Melody thought.

    The little bell rings as the door is opened, and Melody quickly follows Piers inside. The former gym leader walks back to the table where he had been signing albums and kneels down to pull out a large black and pink bag. He sets it on the table before looking back to a perplexed Melody.

    "I know how it goes. Pretty words are just pretty words, right? Someone tells you they believe in you 'cause what else are they supposed to say?" He explains. "So I'm backin' up my words with this. I think you could go places, and I'm givin' you this to prove it."

    Melody's eyes widen slightly. "-- Are… you sure?"

    "Wouldn't be doin' it if I wasn't." He says as he motions for her to unzip the bag.

    The look of confusion doesn't fade as Melody steps forward and unzips the (very padded) bag. What's inside almost causes her let go and take a large step back: A vibrantly purple egg with a jagged, white bolt across the top. Once again, the punk teen looks to the former gym leader for conformation. He replies with a simple nod. "Take it."

    There's a stunned silence as Melody eases the bag off of the table and holds it tightly to her chest.

    Piers gives that vague smile as he collects his own bag and walks back to Melody's side. "C'mon. Let's let the guy close."

    Still stunned into silence, Melody only nods and turns to follow. Once they're outside and Piers has said his goodbyes to the store owner, Piers' looks back down to the small gym challenger, still clutching onto the bag rather tightly. "Raise him to rock." He says with just a hint of encouragement slipping through his monotone voice. "But no encores."

    Those last three words seem to snap Melody out of whatever trance seeing the egg placed her in. A smolder of a fire returns to her eyes when she looks up to him, and she gives a strong nod. "No encores."

    "Good." Piers returns the nod before his shoulders slump and he returns to his usual slouched position. "Now, let's both take a page out of 810's book and get some sleep. It's wicked late."
    Melody has a feeling she won't be sleeping any time soon, not after everything that's happened in the last hour. Still, she gives an agreeable nod.

    "And no more burning buildings." Piers says as a final note before he turns to make his way back to the hotel where his band was staying. He'll pretend he didn't hear Raphael and Melody promise each other they would do something crazy the next time they met up.

    "No promises there." Melody whispers to herself as she watches her idol turn the corner and vanish from her sights. The punk teen turns on her heels and begins walking back to the Budew drop in, only to stop just a few steps into the walk to take a seat on the bench by the record store so she could take another minute or two to stare at the egg she had been given. It's… really hard to believe that just happened. Any of it, really. Maybe this is a dream? Maybe she fell over when she stood up on this very bench to look through the crowd and into the record store.

    "Pyyyy?" A soft voice calls out. Melody turns her head to see Annabelle and Nightshot standing beside the bench. They had been so quiet, she nearly forgot she never put them back in their Pokeballs. "... We got a new friend." She says with a gentle squeeze of the padded bag.
    Nightshot floats up to take a better look. His own eyes shine with excitement as he lets out a pleased cry and gives the bag the best hug he can with his little nubbed arms.

    "Heh… you're too cute sometimes." Melody says before giving the tiny dragon a gentle pat on the head. "Let's zip it up so the little guy doesn't get cold, okay?" Melody asks and Nightshot gives an eager nod.

    Melody zips the bag and then slides her satchel off of her shoulder. If she moves some things around, she should be able to slide the egg-bag inside the satchel for some added protection-- and because she'll look absolutely ridiculous walking around with a little backpack on one shoulder and a satchel on the other. She unbuckles said satchel and begins shoving her trial clothes and small bags of Pokemon food aside. "-- Huh."

    "Py?"

    "Mimi?" Both Pokemon look up to their trainer.

    "I thought I left this with grams at graduation." Melody explains as she pulls out a small object, about the size of her palm, and sets it on the bench. She then slides the small packback into her larger satchel and buckles it back. "Guess she slid it back in."

    Melody rests her satchel at her side and looks up to the sky above. The ash and smoke have finally begun to clear, and she can see the stars beginning to shine through once again. She breathes in deeply before looking back down at the little object she had said aside and slowly picks it back up. Silence comfortably settles in as she looks down at the small object in her hands-- and the once black and white High Top shoes that are now covered completely in soot.

    It's kind of poetic to think that she saw the fire burn in the eyes of two of her classmates while they were in the city of fire. Fire and gears. It's grown so quiet that when Melody closes her eyes, she can hear the subtle turning of gears that keep the city moving. Her eyes open slowly, a tiny spark igniting within them as she slowly rises to stand up on the bench. "The gears of fate are turning too." She says in a barely audible whisper. "I feel like… everything's about to change… for all of us."

    That tiny smile returns as she grasps the object tightly in her hands and closes her eyes.

    "... First graduates of Wedgehurst academy… this one goes out to you."

    Her eyes open once again as she presses a tiny switch on the device in her hands. A flash of electricity courses through it before it bursts back into its full size: A Rotom Brand electric guitar. Melody slides the strap of the guitar over her shoulder and reaches into the guitar pick from her back pocket. She raises the hand holding the pick up high before striking it across the guitar's strings, the silence of the street quickly taken over by music.



    ♪"A light unto my darkening
    Illuminate the path
    Of old familiar days
    Now I stay content living a dream
    Am I becoming lazy
    Living careless and free?"♪

    As the music blasts through her system and her heart begins to pound excitedly in her chest, that little smile begins to grow and finally shines in her eyes. Going through these lyrics… it's really no surprise it was Raphael that made her think of this song again.

    ♪ "It's a light unto my darkening
    What happened to the comfort
    Of the streets that we walked?
    Now the cold at time is
    Worse than it seems
    But we can light a fire
    And we'll fight it!" ♪

    ♪ "Now we can find a way
    Through the fire and the flames
    Now it's burning in my heart
    Just like a me-lo-dy! " ♪

    ♪ "Now there is no forever
    I've been told we'll fade away
    So laugh in every day you get
    Don't let it go to waste
    So if your light is fading
    From the shadow of a doubt
    We'll light the sky
    With our
    Inferno
    We'll keep marching right until
    Our fire's burning out!" ♪

    ♪ "Now at what point did we stop it all?
    And now that you're not moving
    You feel like you can't fall
    But a still flame doesn't burn at all
    We gotta keep the fire burning
    Hotter, hotter!
    I can taste it it's so close to me
    But in the end you take your time
    Then it'll soon rot
    Though it might feel like
    It's burning down
    The scars you wear
    Remind you that you made it~" ♪

    ♪ "Then we'll evaporate
    As we rise up to the sky
    In my hands I will protect
    These precious memories
    As we're walking down this road
    We'll look up and start to fly
    You will never be alone
    We work in harmony~" ♪

    ♪ "Now there is no forever
    I've been told we'll fade away
    So laugh in every day you get
    Don't let it go to waste~
    So if your light is fading
    From the shadow of a doubt
    We'll light the sky
    With our
    Inferno
    We'll keep marching right until
    Our fire's burning out!" ♪

    ♪ "I'm not afraid
    To keep the fight going
    Sometimes you keep on
    Feeling your pain
    I saw the
    Fire in your eyes burn
    Stronger inside you now

    Burning brighter
    Every single day!" ♪

    She saw Aeliana's eyes catch fire when they battled that Greedent in the wild area. She saw Valerie's eyes catch fire when she spoke of meeting Rayquaza. She saw Haleigh's eyes catch fire when they challenged Team Yell. She saw Rosa's eyes catch fire when they took on Hypno and Mr. Mime… and she saw Raphael's eyes find their fire while facing down a fire. More often than not, Melody finds herself annoyed by the things she can't forget; however, this time… she might just grow attached to the photographic memories of what she's seen since taking that first step on this journey.

    ♪ "There might be no forever now
    So what we're bound
    To burn and fade away?
    So treasure every day
    Don't let it go to waste!" ♪

    ♪ "So if your light is fading from
    The shadow of a doubt
    We'll light the sky
    With our
    Inferno
    We'll keep marching right until our
    Fire's burning out!"

     
    92
    Posts
    7
    Years
  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Double Trouble, part 1
    JP between Ruben Sancho, Pia McGuire and Arrietty Maverick

    Ruben leaned away from Ainsley's misfiring finger of accusation. His gaze lingered on the outer window, or more specifically to the candle adorned tables where young couples enjoyed meals beside the canal. They were in a quaint little place. Plaid rug, wooden floors, rustic modern dining tables. The earthen umber accentuating the thick aroma of sauteing garlic and onions. A humble family owned restaurant. Despite it all, Ruben's watched on as a couple shared a bottle of wine, almost gagging as they followed it up with eskimo kisses.

    "Are you even listening mate? What kind of friend are you? First you don't invite me to the party now you can't listen to my complaints? I'm a man with vices. You kept me from those vices when you didnt press the send button."

    "Look, what do you want me to do? Name a solution, I'll do it."

    "Pay for dinner."

    "Done."

    "No no, no no. I want more." Ainsley tapped at the menu, considering his options. "Me and you, in the club tonight. On the pull." He sat back, confident in his suggestion. A confidence which was short lived once Ruben raised his cast in an ironic symbol of 'putting his foot down'. "You don't have to drink." Ainsley spat back in defiance but again in a feat of visual irony, Ruben stood his ground by raising the cast boot again. "Aight, forget the club, we do it in the day, no alcohol and you let me lead. If you're a good friend, after what you did, you'd do it." Ainsley watched Ruben with a careful eye, waiting for that 'okay fine', sigh of acceptance. Surely enough, it came and Ainsley began his search. "Target located." He snorted, settling on the sight of two girls…

    The girls in question were none other than Pia and Arrietty, Ruben's classmates, fresh from the ceremony and entering the restaurant on a whim in search of dinner. They picked a four person table near the window as the two person tables were already occupied, one of them by the boys.

    "It's a good thing we brought the bags back to the rooms. It would've looked very clumsy if we had to drag those to our table." Pia sighed, relieved she was to finally plant her behind on a solid chair. It had been a long day for the both of them but it was fruitful. The only thing Pia now had to worry about was her lack of money. She… could just pretend she left her wallet in the room and ask Arrietty to pay for their lunch but there was this guilty conscience she had around this girl every time she thought of doing something that would be considered "bending the rules".

    "Yeah, I agree." Arrietty took the seat opposite hers, and smiled a little in amusement. She probably shouldn't have been surprised her companion was more concerned with the look of having to bring the bags in than the actual physical inconvenience. Meanwhile she'd struggled to keep up with Pia's boundless energy while shopping and was more than a little relieved to be resting her legs by now as well. She picked up the plasticky menu, and curiously started examining its contents.

    Pia stared at Arrietty instead. Not on purpose because she was just lost in thought. While she saw a lot of people converse during the ceremony, Arrietty was not one of them. It rather seemed like she was deliberately trying to stay out everyone's sights. This in turn bothered Pia. It wouldn't do for this girl to end up with no friends like herself. Instead of thinking or the usual schemes… she instead thought of ways to get her to be more sociable.

    "You've probably got, I'd say, three more seconds before this becomes creepy. Maybe five before they notice you being creepy." Ruben urged with a sigh. Ainsley watched the girls with a determined eye, but was yet to make any sort of a move.

    "Ground rules: I get the pretty one." Off the back of Ainsley's statement, Ruben peered over, looking properly at the poor victims of Ainsley's interest. The dread of recognition hit him like a diving Skwovet. The headline wrote itself: "Boltund Blitz uses dog antics to get a leg up on the competition". He really didn't need another blemish on his public image. Whatever Ainsley had in mind wasn't going to reflect well on him but...he had to stay real. Ainsley was his day one, and he owed him this much. "I'm not getting the one with the lazy eye or shorter leg or anything like that."

    "Neither of them have any of that," Ruben scoffed with a shrug. That was enough to set Ainsley in motion, sending the driven teen toward his goal like a seeking missile. He raised his hands in surrender before begrudgingly following behind.

    Ainsley found a sturdy pillar in the restaurant to lean on, by the table the girls found themselves at. He took a moment to make himself look as relaxed as possible.

    "Sorry to bother you girls. Believe me, I don't do this often, but I'm at this restaurant a lot and I've never seen you before. What brings you to this part of Motostoke?" Ainsley asked, trying to contain the pride in the grin that was edging toward the surface.

    Arrietty looked up in surprise, but the tone in his voice made Pia immediately believe he did, in fact, do this often. Her gaze turned to the guy rudely interrupting her line of thoughts.

    "Well, hello~" Pia had a smile appear on her lips but it was not one that was inviting. "Just shopping. And about to lunch." She answered his question, hoping he would leave. That he said that he came here often was rather surprising seeing as he didn't look like someone that could spend all that much on dinner here. Not… that she was any different. She glanced back at Arrietty and how much she'd love to tell this guy off even before he started, she just… couldn't be like that in front of this pure and innocent girl. She sighed and turned her smile into a friendlier one. "Can we help you with something?"

    "Maybe, but I'm more interested in what me and my friend can do for you." Ainsley snapped back, his smirk finally breaking free. Announcing 'said friend', he unveiled Ruben who was lingering as inconspicuously as he could in the background. "Couple of girls as beautiful as yourselves shouldn't be wandering around Motostoke on your own. Let us show you the city." Ruben visibly winced at the statement but did his best to keep up appearances. A friendly smile, rehearsed, but friendly nonetheless.

    "Er…" Arrietty looked from Pia, to Ainsley, to Ruben, and settled on the last in surprise. "O-oh, Ruben?" His presence confused her even more, and she looked back to Pia for help. At least she seemed to know how to navigate this sort of situation.

    "Arrietty...and Pia, right?" Ruben responded with a nod of acknowledgement to both girls.

    Pia saw Arrietty's confusement and smiled at her to settle her down. Ruben Sanchez? Their classmate that basically never showed up in class? That rich and famous dude? And he, and his friend, wanted to hang out with them?

    Pia stayed quiet for only a second but it was enough to think of many possibilities. One of them having them pay for their lunch and the other one was… having Ruben be an example for Arrietty. This girl seemed ambitionless the moment they met. What would be a better example than someone who has already made it out there and ambitions to do so much more? Besides! This was a great moment for Arrietty to become more sociable! And! Being friendly with Ruben could actually give her some nice bonuses later on. All Pia's worries and problems were solved by just two boys showing up. Finally… It was about time for luck to be on her side again.

    Pia glanced at the two boys once more. Ruben's smile was… cute but… fake. This was most likely the plan of his friend. Not that it mattered.

    "I see! Well, we certainly won't say no." Pia gave them the cutest giggle she could give, very much according to her bubbly and airhead persona. She glanced at Arrietty and gave her a small wink to reassure her. It was going to be fine, she is here. Arrietty hesitantly returned a nod, and turned her attention back to the boys as well.

    "Have you guys decided what you're eating? I wouldn't recommend the fish…" Without so much as an invitation, Ainsley slid himself into the seat next to Pia, spewing whatever nonsense he felt he needed to to hold her attention. "...now, there's a secret menu trick they don't tell you…"

    While Ainsley surely overwhelmed Pia with his heaps of advice, Ruben, through the process of elimination, picked out his seat next to Arrietty. He cycled through a list of introductions in his head: "you get dragged into this too?" was eliminated due to Ainsley's ground rules, he had to commit. Arrietty seemed a tough nut to crack though. He couldn't place it but the girl just didn't seem completely with it. Like she could drift off completely if left to her own devices for too long. He had picked up on the fact Pia had been taking charge in their interactions with Ainsley, which left him in the dark on what exactly he was working with in the case of Arrietty.

    "So, apart from the obvious, what brings you guys to this place? Plenty of places to eat by the Central Motostoke canal." Ruben finally interjected, addressing both girls in a bid to bring some normality to the conversation.

    "Yo, cut that boring stuff. Where are you girls from? Girls in Motostoke just don't look the same." Ainsley butted in with a chortle.

    Arrietty recognized the situation she was in, but only from movies and tv, and they always seemed to speak in code in scenes like that. While she was still busy deciphering what she'd have to say to not instantly kill conversation - a plain "Wedgehurst" seemed particularly devastating - Pia responded effortlessly.

    "I'm from Hammerlocke but moved to Wedgehurst a few years back." Pia noticed the struggle Arrietty was having in getting a word out. She also noticed Ruben attempting to get Arrietty in on the conversation as well. Like that, "couples'' were formed. Much to Pia's disappointment because it seemed she was picked out by Ainsley rather than the golden goose. Still, she got themselves into this for Arrietty and not for herself. She had to remind herself of that as the images of Ruben that she saw in the Motostoke stadium yesterday during the ceremony filled her mind. Now all she had to do was pick a subject Arrietty could converse over as well.

    "I think I once heard Arrietty is from Hoenn though. Isn't that right?" Pia glanced over to the timid girl in front of her, avoiding Ainsley for a moment and bringing the attention to Arrietty instead. It would also show the boy that if you wanted to get to her, you needed to pay attention to the other girl as well. At least, that's how she saw people do it on TV. Pia had to lead this conversation for the sake of this ambitionless girl. She had to learn something from this after all.

    "Ohhh, Hoenn?" Ruben blurted almost on instinct. He berated himself internally. The plan was to let Ainsley take the lead, but the flightier of the two girls seemed to need a bit more solidarity than her friend could give her alone or than Ainsley was willing to provide. "Beautiful place, loads of beaches and islands. Pretty long way to go for a trainer school, though isn't it?"

    "Trainer school?" Ainsley mumbled bitterly beneath the conversation.

    "Er, yeah," Arrietty eventually replied. What was with Pia pushing the attention back to her? Was this some kind of strategy? With all the eyes upon her, she averted her own on instinct, and folded her hands together in her lap. "We all attended the Trainer's School in Wedgehurst together," she explained to Ainsley first. "A-And well, I am from Hoenn, but it's really not as impressive as it sounds. I didn't live anywhere spectacular like Mauville or Sootopolis or anything."

    Pia was a bit taken aback by the sudden interference of Ruben. Not that it was unwelcome… not in the least. Was he helping her out here in getting Arrietty to speak up? It certainly had worked, even for a little. She noticed her eyes were locked on the boy in surprise and quickly retook her stance in this conversation. "As far as I've learned, Hoenn has plenty of interesting small towns too. This is the first I've heard it so I can't help but be a bit curious. What was your town like?" Pia kept on asking the girl.

    Arrietty clenched her hands together. "Well, I suppose there's some interesting towns around?" Hers was certainly not one of them, though. The only tourists that came all the way to Lavaridge were dedicated hikers or hot spring fanatics, and it was embarrassing to try and explain her otherwise 'small town life' to these city dwellers. Instead, she looked up towards the boys. "What about you, though? You're both from Motostoke? What's it like living here?" She worried momentarily her flood of questions made it a little too obvious she preferred to change the subject, but it was too late to take any back now.

    Ruben winced. That question again. Before he could tackle his allegiances again, Ainsley shuffled forward.

    "Girls, Motostoke is THE BEST. I'm telling you, after this you have to let us show you around the city. See the gears. I can show you where me and our boy Ruben grew up. Down by the Chewtle pond and the football cages." The larger teen threw himself back in the booth, glad to be the centre of attention again. "Tell you what, why don't we go after dinner?" He winked to Ruben, who was giving him a look that said 'bro, what the hell'? Ainsley was too proud of himself to care.

    While he felt he had no choice to follow through on his word, Ruben couldn't help but notice Arrietty fidgeting. Somehow Ainsley found a way to make talking about him and Ruben more uncomfortable for Arrietty than putting all focus on her. Honestly, he didn't really necessarily want to talk about Motostoke himself.

    "Hold on, you didn't answer my question." Ruben reeled with a dismissive chuckle. "You came all the way from Hoenn to learn to be a trainer. That's got me curious. Why?" He pressed. While he noticed Ainsley rolling his eyes in his periphery, finding the answer to his question had become such a task, he was willing to sacrifice the good will he was earning with Ainsley for it. They could always go on a different date. "You too Pia, what made you decide to go to trainer school?"

    Pia was taken aback once again by the sudden question. It seemed there was someone more aggressive than her on this table. She liked it. There was one problem with the question itself. The real reason they moved to Wedgehurst was a reason Pia couldn't tell them. It was one that was buried deep inside her and she wasn't going to let people she barely knew know about that. She had to think of a different reason. And quick. "I want to become a master coordinator." She answered nonchalantly and with no effort in keeping appearances up. She still had to think of her reputation too of course. "And I really like Pokémon." With her answer now on the table, she once again looked at Arrietty. She was actually really interested why the Ruben Sanchez had joined the trainer school. Doesn't he already have a future planned out for him?

    Arrietty bit her lip for a second, similarly bothered by the question. At least she'd settled on a reason to fill this in with a long time ago - and it wasn't even technically a lie. "I just really wanted to study abroad. And um, Galar's Champion Cup is broadcast in Hoenn as well, so I thought it'd be a good opportunity I suppose." Despite it being familiar, the delivery wasn't quite as smooth as Pia's. "But… shouldn't we be asking you the same thing? You were injured, I know, but that's no reason to go to school for two years, is it?"

    Again Ruben winced at the question. In fact, he even gulped a little. Admitting that being a pokemon trainer was the backup in case he had to end his career early, just saying that out loud made him sick to his stomach. He wanted to relax in his seat after a job well done, but his back was against the wall now. Like a saving grace, the waiter arrived at their table. Ainsley wasted no time, being the first to pile on his order of grilled Corphish with extra butter garlic sauce. He pulled no punches, ordering the top shelf black label wine with dessert and encouraging the girls to do the same, completely overpowering the pokemon related conversation.

    With his grip firmly re-established on the moment, Ainsley practically talked the ears off the trio, with each of them barely getting an "Oh that's nice" or a "wow, really" in wherever the braggadocious teen took a breath.

    Even after the food arrived, Ainsley wouldn't let up. He refused to let them bond over their shared pokemon experiences while he sat in the dark. At some point, the girls took a toilet break just to escape the onslaught of "Motostoke Hood Tales" as Ainsley dubbed them.

     
    Last edited:
    92
    Posts
    7
    Years
  • Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]


    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    Double Trouble, part 2
    JP between Ruben Sancho, Pia McGuire and Arrietty Maverick

    "Yo, let me borrow your card."

    "Huh?"

    "I think Pia's on it. If she sees me pay for all this, she's gonna be like, 'yo Ainsley's got mad poke'. Then there's you and Arrietty, she already knows who you are bro and she's a clout chaser. You heard what she said about wanting to be on TV. Easy work. Trust me, the 'shy' ones want the most attention. They just try to be coy about it."

    Ruben squinted in response to that. He had no words though. He scanned the table, taking in how much it was all gonna cost. It wouldn't hurt his pocket at all really, but it was still a dick move for Ainsley to pull a stunt like this. With a sigh, he pulled out his new card and he and Ainsley swapped. While his replacement ATC was yet to come in, his betting account were quick to replace the stolen card, so he was hardly short of money. He'd racked up some real savings on that thing before his nan caught wind.

    Ainsley already had the waiter beckoned for when the girls returned. Everything was prepped and ready. Once they did, the waiter walked over and Ruben pulled Ainsley card from his pocket.

    "Can I cover the avocado and halloumi burger and the club sandwich set." Ruben uttered the rehearsed line with another sigh.

    "I'm sorry sir, your card's been declined."

    "Don't worry bro, I got it." Ainsley announced triumphantly, pulling out the card Ruben handed over to him. Like Ruben before him, he scanned the card and waited...and waited.

    "I'm sorry, yours has been declined as well."

    Both boys glanced up in shock. Ainsley's glare fell upon Ruben, who eyed the declined card in bemusement. He had to think fast. The girls were here now and both glancing at each other, so he couldn't just pull out a different card. It needed to look like it was Ainsley's. Ruben reached down to the floor, pretending as though he'd just grabbed his wallet from there.

    "Here you go mate, you must've used the wrong card or something." With Ruben's quick thinking, the meal was paid for and Ainsley was the hero. The footballer was wincing. He refused to look at the girls for fear they'd seen right through the charade. That was for the better because Pia indeed had the "what the fuck is this" face going on underneath her smile. Ainsley had no such reservations though.

    "Aight girls, let's hit up Motostoke!"

    The date had been split in two. What was promised as a tour of the city had turned to a stroll along the canal. Ainsley had grown frustrated by the people in the city that opted to get pictures with or jeer at Ruben, and this at least gave him the privacy to get that coveted alone time with Pia. The duo were a few paces ahead, while Pia made a note to keep checking back that Arrietty was okay, Ainsley's focus was entirely on her.

    "Sorry, you had to see that incident back there. My account must've got frozen or something. They do that if too much comes in at one time, starts to look suspicious." He laughed, a blush on his face."

    "I can imagine." Pia responded with her arms behind her back. Still smiling. Although everyone who would know her even just a little would know this was not a genuine smile. She was not at all interested in this dude. The situation at the table was so plain obvious that it was just painful to watch. She didn't like liars. She knew it was hypocritical coming from her but did she ever really lie? All she always did was tell different stories and reasons for her actions. She was hiding her intentions. That was not lying, right? But not Ainsley. Pretending you have loads of money is plain lying. No matter how you looked at it.

    Pia took one more glance in the back to watch Arrietty and Ruben. She hoped Arrietty was able to learn to be a bit more sociable from this but she also couldn't help but feel a little guilty for dragging her into this. Oh that damned guilty conscience...

    She shook her head. At least her dinner was taken care of.

    "So what you doing after this? I'm thinking to book us a hotel room. Five star ting." Ainsley bragged, fiddling with the card in his hand. "Leave these two to get to know each other a bit better."

    A chill almost immediately travelled over Pia's spine, leaving the girl perplexed for a second. Book them a hotel? And then what? Pia didn't even want to think about what they'd do in that hotel. She wasn't interested, she had stayed polite yes but that was for Arrietty and Ruben. She had to do something before this escalated. She calmed down and sighed.

    "Let's say I would've agreed. We spend the night together and then what?" Pia asked, she placed her hand on her waist keeping her fake genuine smile going. "When were you going to tell me that card isn't yours?" She went straight to the point.

    "Listen, the card's a small issue." Ainsley began, smouldering and whispering to give himself that 'classic Casanova' kind of vibe. "Trust me girl, when we get there I'm gonna show you a good time. I'm gonna lay you down, I'm gonna rub you down. It's gonna be-"

    "Please stop." Pia almost begged upon hearing what the hell this dude was planning. It was exactly what she suspected. "It seems I wasn't clear." Pia cleared her throat, both her eyes and smile turning more ominous. The typical eyes of a villainess. "That card isn't yours. You know it, I know it, it was probably even for the airhead Arrietty plain to see. You guys weren't exactly subtle." Pia spouted. She realised what she said would have sounded harsh but the fact this guy wanted to keep his lie up even after being found out triggered her. She regained her composure and smiled. "I'm sorry but I'm not interested in bringing this "date" somewhere else. I'm not interested in you. I'm just a very picky girl and you are just not my type." Pia explained. The smile she gave him and the kind expression along with her harsh words probably even more piercing than the words themselves. "Next time you try to court a girl, please make sure to not lie to her face. Be truthful. If she's really interested it won't bother her that you don't have money. I'm sure there is someone for you out there. It's just not me."

    Ainsley reeled. For just a moment, the boy looked as though he'd been told his Lillipup had just died. As quickly as it appeared, the wounded animal frown turned to a scowl of bravado. Ainsley puffed out his chest and dropped any semblance of the refined gentleman act he'd been trying to pull off.

    "Trynna give big man advice. Fuck this, you ain't even that buff anyway." He scoffed in disgust, tossing the card her way. "Worked out man wasn't rich and ducked out? Cool." With that, he stormed off in a huff, with no level of concern for his best friends bank card.

    Pia chuckled as he ran off and shook her head. She glanced in the direction Ruben's bank card was thrown off to. That dude had so much money, he probably didn't even need this bank card and had several others he could use. Still, she picked it up and tucked it away for safekeeping. Did he really have to throw that card though? Wasn't Ruben his friend? What a moron.

    Ruben and Arrietty were near enough silent. Ruben mulling over what could have caused the card decline and Arrietty just waiting for this 'date' to be over already. His thoughts wandered back to the listening party. All those eyes pocket watching. The guys who stole his old wallet could've been anyone. His gaze drifted down to the girl beside him. 'Clout chaser'. He couldn't get Ainsley's words out of his head. This predicament was where clout chasing had gotten him.

    "So it was for fame?" He questioned, skepticism leaking from his gravelly tone. "The reason you became a trainer." While it was a tenuous link, the idea that someone left their region to embark on a regionwide journey because they 'suppose' it seemed like a good opportunity just didn't sit right with him. The moment had escaped him at the restaurant but it wouldn't this time.

    Arrietty too, had been lost in thought, but was shaken by that question. "What…?" It took her a second to even connect the dots. Was it because she mentioned the TV? How had she come across that way when she'd been so awkward and reluctant about… well, everything? She struggled to respond, worried anything she said would sound like she was making excuses.

    To Ruben, Arrietty's silence was telling.

    "Is it just an attention thing then? I don't get it. What's the endgame?" He continued to wrestle with the thought in his mind. "You've got to have a better reason than that. Some sort of fear of being forgotten or something?" The floundering footballer pressed, his own frustration being the only thing stopping him from seeing how blatant it was that he was projecting.

    "Er…" Arrietty started, mostly to give herself time to think before Ruben continued to jump to conclusions. "I-I mean, I guess I wouldn't want to be forgotten… but I don't see how becoming a trainer would help with that," she finally answered, keeping her gaze locked in front of her.

    Again, Arrietty's response just didn't add up for Ruben. He furrowed his brows, stopping even to eye the girl with a doubtful gaze. Maybe Ainsley was right.

    "Fame? Attention? You said yourself you saw it on TV. Why not just stay in Hoenn?" He asked, any semblance of politeness a memory now. "If you're just in it to be seen, why not say it how it is?"

    As his tone became more forceful, Arrietty tensed up and subconsciously took a few more inches' distance as they walked. "I-I think you're misunderstanding something… I didn't mean I'd become a trainer to be 'seen'." She bit her lip slightly before continuing. How could she put it, what would sound good, or at least normal?

    "I just wanted to… get away and travel, see the world." Another second of hesitance, but rather than gauge his reaction she tried to hammer the point home. "Haven't you travelled all over for football as well?"

    Ruben had already seen red at this point. Arrietty was pointing him in all sorts of directions in this goose chase for answers.

    "Yeah, because it's my job. All this wishiwashi stuff about travelling the world sounds nice but how does someone like you travel the world? Seriously? You're a harsh stare away from breaking." He committed, realising it was too late to hold back any venom.

    A moment of silence fell, and the girl beside him stopped walking. When Ruben turned his head to see what she was doing, hers was turned downward a little. A half-whisper, more like a hiss, escaped her lips.

    "What's your problem?"

    Her fists clenched, and when she lifted her head, he could see she was furiously fighting the tears he'd mocked her about. "What do you want from me? What do you want me to say?!" It took effort to keep herself from raising her voice, but they were in public, and that just frustrated her further.

    "Why couldn't 'someone like me' travel the world? Is that something reserved only for big shots like you? Do you think everyone just dreams about being like you?"

    She managed to keep her voice from breaking, and at this point anger drowned out any leftover anxiety. "I don't know what you think you know about me, but I never set out to pursue fame." The last word was spit out as if it were a curse.

    "I'd rather be forgotten by everyone than end up as self-centered as you."

    The words had scarce left her mouth or she'd come to regret them. She'd gone too far, antagonized him through and through. Instantly, the courage left her, and her mind raced through the consequences, not to mention how Ruben would retaliate right away.

    And so, the fear taking back over, Arrietty turned, and sprinted off away from there.

    Arrietty's words hit Ruben like a multi hit combo in a video game. He couldn't even put together his thoughts before she already hit him with a follow up. He reached out for her as she ran off but she was already long gone. He could only hang his head, knowing full well the part he played in that outcome.

    "Shit." He muttered to himself, frustrated. With his date storming off, a defeated Ruben instinctively turned to see to see if the other date was as disastrous as his. Yup. He turned just in time to see Ainsley fleeing the scene.

    "Pia." He mused under his breath. A sort of reassurance. He gave himself a geeing up before he approached her. "Everything good with you and Ainsley?"

    "Not really. Not that I care much." Pia replied almost immediately, letting just a sliver of her nice girl act drop. "He couldn't handle my criticism. He was about to take me to a hotel so I told him to not lie about things like having money when trying to court a girl. Especially not when it's his friend's money he's flounding with." Pia gave Ruben a displeased glance for only a moment. "Right, I think this is yours." Pia took out the bank card and handed it over the boy in front of her, towering over her as he was much taller than she was. "You need better friends." She commented but then searched around him as she noticed a presence was missing. "Where is Arrietty by the way?"

    Ruben winced at the 'friend' comment, then even more so at the question. Ainsley treating his possessions with reckless disregard wasn't anything new but the fact this girl he barely knew had saved him another excuse-filled call home said a lot. He blushed as he accepted the card, realising now that her question was far more urgent a concern. Arietty didn't seem the type that angered easy, so admitting he'd made her storm off wouldn't reflect great on him. On the other hand, she had just fallen out with Ainsley for lying.

    "Well, I found out she isn't in it for fame." He forced a chuckle, rubbing the back of his head apologetically. "Yeah, she was a bit embarrassed about the real reason, so she told me not to share." He continued, looking everywhere but at the girl in front of him. "Something about needing a fallback in case her plan A falls through. Galarian Rapidash business. Cupcakes." Ruben continued to ramble but it was clear from her furrowed brows and the hand planted on her hip that the girl wasn't buying it. He sighed. "Yeah, I accused her of becoming a trainer just to be famous...she didn't like that."

    "People tend to not like that." Pia remarked sarcastically, although panic was building up inside her and it was showing. "Sorry, I'm just... She ran off. In this city… and it's pretty dark. I dragged her into this so I gotta go find her." the girl apologized. "Where did she run off to? I should go search for her before something bad happens."

    "That way." Ruben said as he pointed in the direction the girl left in. He peered over his shoulder to assure himself, but that assuredly did the opposite. There was a stairway out of the canal, and of course more straight, both of which being paths the girl could've taken. "Well...one of them." He looked back at Pia for a moment, the growing panic on her face. His own conscience began to tug at him. It didn't help that she literally just picked up the bank card his best friend had tossed aside. After he the girl began in the direction he pointed, he called out to her. "I'll help you look for her. It's my fault she ran off in the first place."

    "Are you sure?" Pia was rather surprised to hear that. Wouldn't he want to go after his best friend who had also stormed off? "I mean, I wouldn't mind but…" Pia mumbled which wasn't at all like her. "You know what. Yes, I'd appreciate the help." She made up her mind. "Let's exchange numbers so we can keep in touch during the search. I'll take the city, could you keep searching the canal?" Pia walked over to him and held out her somewhat crambly phone. It definitely wasn't as fancy as the ones her classmates had but it worked, and that's what mattered to her.

    "Well...it doesn't make sense you going out on your own too." He hadn't considered it before but letting the girl storm off into the night of Motostoke wasn't a great move and letting Pia do the same would be unforgivable.

    Pia blinked a few times. This guy was unexpectedly considerate. Much more than his "friend" was. It was kind of cute but it wouldn't be very productive to have two people search in the same direction.

    "Don't worry about me, I can handle myself." The girl with a petite figure said. Her confidence was probably enough to scare at least a few guys away, Ainsley ran off too and that served as enough proof. "It's better if you could take the right path and check if she might've ran in that direction. I'll take the left path. If you really want to make sure I'm fine we can meet up later. Let's say... at the Budew Drop inn?" Pia suggested. She could see Ruben was already feeling bad enough as it was, there was no reason for her to deflect this kindness… As distracted as she was. "Not for the reasons Ainsley probably would've wanted to though, sorry." Pia teasingly winked at Ruben, holding her phone out towards him once more.

    Ruben's eyes fell upon the phone in front of him. He didn't like it, but with a huff, he accepted the proposition. He took the phone and dialed his number, waiting for his ringtone to blare before he hung up. He caught the reflection of himself smirking at her comment on the screen as he handed her phone back. It wounded him a little to hear that about Ainsley, but he couldn't deny that she was right.

    "I'm more of a third date kinda guy." He scoffed, with a chuckle. His hand lingered on the phone as she grabbed it but after a reluctant moment, he finally let go. "I'm holding you to that then. Budew Drop Inn. And if you do find Arrietty first...tell her I'm sorry?"

    "Of course." Pia smiled, the third date comment having made her laugh a bit. "I'm not sure what transpired between you two but I'm sure it'll be fine. I believe it will." She spoke while sending the girl a message asking where she was. "I'll get going now. See you later, Ruben Sanchez." With that, Pia turned around and ran towards the left path as she had said she would, not realising she had said his last name wrong.

    "Sancho…" Ruben corrected to the aid of no one. He stood in his own company for a moment as he watched the girl leave.

    Later that night, in the Budew Drop Inn, Arrietty Maverick sat atop her bed. Her room was dark, the only light coming from street lanterns seeping in through the thin inner curtains, and from her phone faintly lighting up her face. She sat in pyjamas, hugging her knees, holding the device up in front of her - her thumb hovering over a half-finished message to Pia.

    She sighed in resignation, letting her forehead fall to rest on her knees. She'd been staring at it for over half an hour now. At this point... was there a point? It was probably better to respond with a clearer mind, tomorrow.

    With another sigh, she locked the phone, placed it on the nightstand, and finally turned in to sleep.

     

    Jay

    [font=Brawler][color=#91a8d4][i]Here comes the boi
    904
    Posts
    9
    Years
  • Raphael Allard
    > Motostoke Outskirts
    > Mood: Contemplative
    > THE STRENGTH HE EARNED


    ..
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ....
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ....
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ....
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ....
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]
    ....
    Pokémon Spear [M] [IC]







    Raphael stood alone, his eyes were closed and his shoulders were slumped, he was drifting in the void of his mind. He was more tired than he'd ever been in his life. The past few days in Motostoke had almost broken him, the ceremony, the gym battle, Amélie, Melody, what they had all experienced. It was dragging him down, weighing on his body, weighing on his heart. It always weighed on his heart, but at this point, was any party watching his thoughts, himself included, really surprised by that?

    "I'm sorry, but with your sons condition... it's not very likely that dream will come true."

    That moment that defined everything, the one that set his life on the course it was on now. It was like a ball and chain, always clinging to him, never letting him go. It was the intrinsic tie to everything that he was now. Someone who had to hold back, someone who wanted to break free but couldn't. He was an entity with so little time left to keep living. Five years. Longer than his journey would take, but he knew the more he pushed, the more he strained himself, the shorter that clock would become. It was terrifying, like he was holding onto a rope, dangling over an abyss, with a fire fraying the fibers, growing brighter every step he took. Blinding him. Condemning him.

    "What if you never come back? What if you walk out that door and I never see you again, what if you make a choice for yourself that comes with a price for the people you're supposed to love?"

    The words his mother had spoken. Even if he knew it was because she was hurt, they still stung. She was scared, he had told her he wasn't his father... but he didn't know his father. He knew nothing about the mysterious figure his mother spoke so little about, the man who had died thanks to the actions of Team Cinder over fifteen years ago. A man he had never gotten to know or grow close to. He said he wasn't his father, but wasn't he? Was his father also a man so completely devoted to a dream that he threw away the time he had left to pursue it? Even if Raphael had far less time remaining, was this selfish? Was doing what he was doing selfish?

    "The cold in you is holding you back. I'm sorry, but… without a flame burning in your heart, you will never defeat me."

    Kabu. Raph understood, the old man had meant those words to be a harsh lesson, one that would inspire him to get stronger. He could have never known about Raph's situation, but with the way things were, that thought didn't make Raph feel any better. That sentence still clung to him like a cancer, burning in his chest and reminding him of just how inadequate he was. Images flashed through his mind, things he should have done differently, things he might have done differently, if he was only a stronger person. A person that wasn't so... broken. Broken, both physically and mentally, even now the nightmares of fire were clinging to his thoughts.

    He felt himself shrinking, sinking down into the shadows of his own mind, wanting nothing more than to disappear and vanish.

    Yet... something didn't sit quite right with him. There was a little nagging voice at the back of his mind still, the same voice that started this whole damn quest. The desire to risk what he had left to get more. The desire to live.

    It felt like everything had been beating him down since the start, like everything had been against him. Was that really the truth?

    Meeting Vito, letting himself have fun with Arrietty, having someone like Simon look up to him, seeing the more down to Earth side of someone like Ruben, getting the approval of a legend like Mustard, seeing Leon at the gym ceremony, feeling embarrassed when talking to a girl like Amélie, getting to meet an idol like Piers face to face, working with Melody to do something when others needed help..!

    Was all of that a mistake? Was it all for nothing? There was no way that was true, it couldn't be. He wouldn't accept that.

    A different set of words rang in his mind, the words of those that gave him a chance.

    "Um, thanks for the rod then, and for today as well. Fishing was certainly a lot more exciting than I gave it credit for…"
    "Need a travelling partner?"
    "What you reckon Raph? How's that for sound advice?"
    "You look more like something might be bothering you? You're okay, right?"
    "I still hope we can be pals one day."
    "Good luck, with the challenge I mean, I'll be rooting for you!"
    "I'll be watching, so, please keep fighting."
    "I bet you'll make it. You'll be our new champion."

    "Strength is something you earn. Not something you take."



    Raph opened his eyes.​

    At the edge of Motostoke city and the entrance to Route 3, Raphael had been working for hours, since the earliest hours of the morning to now as the sun had long since set. In the middle of a battle with a wild Pancham the pain had hit him with this moment of doubt and melancholy.

    His gaze was focused and behind his eyes something was... burning. His chest was tight and old pains were aching, but just this once he didn't care. Maybe it was selfish, but that's why he avoided people, maybe it was foolish, but that's why he proved them wrong. The odds of him living passed the five years ahead of them, as it was right now, wasn't very likely. He understood that in all likelihood, he'd die out here, training like this.

    But if there was even the slightest chance... just the tiniest sliver of hope that he could make it. Even if he just made it far enough to guarantee a future for his mother, then...!

    Then no. It wasn't for nothing. He'd keep going, he'd keep fighting, until his dream came through or his body shut down!

    "Go! Vito!" With a cry he pointed forward and the small pokémon reacted, spinning rapidly and charging across the grass, surrounding himself with ice and ramming into his opponent at full speed. Their bond was getting stronger too, stronger day by day, fight by fight. For the sake of his partner who trusted him so much... that was just another reason to keep going, even if it was pointless.

    The thrill of the battle, the rush of this moment, even if it hurt. The thought of getting stronger and rising to those heights...! Images of the screens he watched as champions duked it out on TV, thoughts of the trials and tribulations that they met on their journeys to greatness! Even if it killed him, that was... THIS was..!

    Pancham fell to the wayside and Raph's blue eyes lit up with a raging blue flame. If Kabu wanted a fire in Raph's heart, then he'd get one, even if it burned itself to ash. Next time, Raph wouldn't lose.

    "This... is the life I want!" A silent cry, muttered under his breath, a re-assurance of the self. Raph clenched his fist and looked up at the starry night sky. He was exhausted, his body ached and his head was spinning.

    But just this once, Raph didn't feel like being lazy.



    From a small nearby hill, an old man sat with a walking stick in his hand, from his position sat on a lonesome bench, he watched the young trainer down below, fighting with everything he had. This was the path to earn strength, the path he had hoped young Raphael would follow. This was the first step, to overcoming the person he was and becoming the person he was destined to be.

    "This strength is one you've earned." The words echoed into the night, never reaching their recipient. Mustard thought that was fine, though. There'd be plenty of time to give vague advice and be sagely going forward, for Raphael and his peers besides.

    After all, their journey was just beginning.

    RAPHAEL ACT I - END


     
    Back
    Top